not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v which_o be_v indeed_o a_o good_a way_n to_o suppress_v the_o danger_n of_o malignity_n that_o look_v not_o so_o much_o after_o poor_a estate_n and_o a_o good_a way_n to_o increase_v their_o number_n and_o propagate_v their_o design_n with_o more_o safety_n and_o as_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o church_n begin_v to_o take_v root_n and_o to_o grow_v strong_a and_o the_o wealthy_a noble_a and_o wise_a man_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o than_o they_o love_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o build_v church_n answerable_a for_o their_o beauty_n church_n how_o zealous_o the_o fi_fw-la st_o christian_n be_v affect_v &_o how_o bountiful_o they_o contribute_v towards_o the_o build_n of_o their_o church_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o for_o their_o greatness_n to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o professor_n and_o the_o devotion_n of_o these_o christian_n be_v so_o large_a and_o do_v so_o liberal_o contribute_v towards_o the_o erect_n of_o their_o church_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o bezaliel_n do_v cheerful_o present_v their_o gift_n and_o free-will-offering_n towards_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n no_o man_n be_v backward_o and_o no_o man_n a_o niggard_n in_o this_o work_n which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o so_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o do_v and_o that_o in_o two_o special_a respect_n 1._o the_o good_a that_o be_v effect_v 2._o the_o evil_n that_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o church_n church_n the_o double_a benefit_n that_o we_o reap_v by_o our_o come_n to_o the_o public_a meeting_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n public_o in_o a_o lawful_a place_n and_o a_o consecrate_a church_n assure_v they_o they_o offend_v not_o the_o law_n either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o so_o secure_v they_o from_o all_o blame_n and_o prevent_v the_o occasion_n to_o traduce_v and_o to_o suspect_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o holy_a duty_n that_o we_o perform_v when_o as_o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la angulos_fw-la truth_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o just_a thing_n and_o holy_a action_n need_v not_o run_v and_o hide_v themselves_o in_o private_a hide_a benefit_n 1._o benefit_n and_o unlawful_a place_n but_o may_v show_v themselves_o and_o appear_v so_o public_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o the_o least_o unjust_a imputation_n benefit_n 2._o benefit_n 2._o the_o meeting_n in_o a_o public_a consecrate_a church_n and_o not_o in_o a_o private_a conventicle_n escape_v those_o dangerous_a plot_n and_o machination_n that_o be_v very_o often_o invent_v and_o contrive_v in_o those_o conventicle_n that_o be_v veil_v for_o that_o purpose_n under_o the_o mantle_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o free_v the_o comer_n unto_o the_o church_n from_o those_o seditious_a doctrine_n and_o damnable_a divinity_n which_o the_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n do_v scatter_v and_o broach_v in_o those_o unlawful_a conventicle_n which_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n for_o they_o to_o effect_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a and_o offend_v both_o god_n and_o man_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n whenas_o the_o come_n unto_o the_o church_n quit_v my_o conscience_n from_o all_o fear_n of_o offend_v because_o that_o herein_o i_o do_v obey_v and_o do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o who_o then_o that_o have_v any_o dram_n of_o wit_n will_v not_o avoid_v private_a and_o forbid_a meeting_n and_o go_v to_o serve_v god_n unto_o the_o public_a church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n erect_v and_o dedicate_v for_o his_o service_n chap._n x._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o objection_n that_o the_o fanatick-sectary_n do_v make_v 1._o against_o the_o necessity_n and_o 2_o against_o the_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n of_o our_o material_a church_n which_o in_o derision_n and_o contemptuous_o they_o call_v steeple-house_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v say_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o find_v four_o sort_n of_o objection_n church_n 4_o sort_n of_o objection_n against_o our_o material_a church_n that_o be_v make_v by_o our_o fanatic_n and_o skenimastice_n against_o our_o material_a church_n as_o 1._o against_o the_o necessity_n 2._o against_o the_o sanctity_n 3._o against_o the_o beauty_n &_o glory_n 4._o against_o the_o impurity_n &_o impiety_n of_o they_o 1._o they_o do_v object_n church_n 1._o objection_n against_o the_o necessity_n that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o church_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o material_a house_n or_o church_n of_o god_n for_o his_o servant_n to_o meet_v in_o to_o serve_v god_n because_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n discourse_v with_o christ_n about_o the_o place_n where_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v whether_o in_o that_o mountain_n where_o the_o father_n worship_v or_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v our_o saviour_n tell_v she_o plain_o they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o in_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 23._o john_n 4.20_o 23._o and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o such_o worshipper_n the_o father_n seek_v and_o such_o he_o love_v and_o therefore_o so_o we_o have_v clean_a heart_n and_o pure_a conscience_n and_o worship_n god_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n faithful_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o place_n where_o we_o do_v it_o in_o a_o church_n or_o in_o a_o barn_n because_o god_n look_v rather_o to_o the_o inward_a heart_n than_o to_o the_o outward_a place_n where_o we_o stand_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v maledicta_fw-la glossa_fw-la quae_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la textum_fw-la sol._n and_o our_o saviour_n word_n give_v they_o no_o colour_n to_o extort_v such_o consequence_n and_o to_o draw_v such_o conclusion_n from_o they_o for_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o although_o former_o before_o moses_n his_o time_n jacob_n have_v a_o well_o near_o sichar_n and_o he_o with_o the_o other_o father_n worship_v god_n in_o that_o mountain_n and_o afterward_o god_n require_v they_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o which_o after_o the_o time_n of_o david_n and_o the_o build_n of_o his_o temple_n by_o solomon_n be_v to_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o no_o where_o else_o to_o perform_v the_o command_v public_a service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o punishment_n of_o cut_v off_o that_o soul_n from_o his_o people_n that_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o yet_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v that_o be_v coming_z or_o beginning_n to_o come_v that_o the_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v break_v down_o and_o the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v and_o they_o may_v lawful_o without_o offence_n worship_n god_n not_o only_o in_o jury_n where_o god_n be_v only_o former_o know_v aright_o but_o also_o in_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o any_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n so_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o here_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n intimate_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o or_o need_v not_o to_o meet_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o public_a church_n but_o that_o whensoever_o and_o wheresoever_o in_o any_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o shall_v gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o the_o public_a church_n to_o worship_n god_n they_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n otherwise_o their_o worship_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o will_v avail_v they_o nothing_o though_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o public_o in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n obj._n 2_o 2._o we_o have_v another_o sort_n of_o sectary_n that_o yield_v it_o requisite_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v and_o gather_v themselves_o together_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o may_v accrue_v and_o be_v obtain_v in_o a_o congregation_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o single_a person_n but_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o their_o meeting_n in_o a_o material_a church_n or_o a_o steeplehouse_n as_o they_o call_v it_o rather_o than_o in_o a_o house_n or_o a_o chamber_n or_o a_o
and_o to_o be_v honest_a without_o knowledge_n or_o to_o have_v knowledge_n without_o experience_n especial_o in_o such_o place_n of_o eminency_n and_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o importance_n may_v be_v as_o dangerous_a when_o their_o want_n of_o skill_n may_v counsel_v to_o do_v matter_n of_o much_o hurt_n but_o when_o both_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o person_n that_o man_n be_v a_o fit_a subject_a to_o do_v good_a service_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n may_v be_v assure_v there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a furtherance_n to_o assist_v he_o for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o god_n church_n than_o the_o grave_a advice_n and_o direction_n of_o such_o instrument_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o memorable_a example_n of_o king_n joas_n leave_v to_o be_v remember_v by_o all_o king_n who_o whilst_o the_o wise_a and_o religious_a priest_n jehoiada_n assist_v and_o direct_v he_o have_v all_o thing_n successful_a and_o happy_a to_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n 12.2_o 2_o reg._n 12.2_o but_o after_o jehoiada_n death_n the_o king_n destitute_a of_o such_o a_o chaplain_n to_o attend_v and_o such_o a_o priest_n to_o counsel_v he_o all_o thing_n come_v speedy_o to_o great_a ruin_n therefore_o i_o dare_v bold_o avouch_v it_o they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o king_n and_o the_o underminer_n of_o god_n church_n and_o such_o instrument_n as_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v their_o wickedness_n that_o will_v exclude_v such_o jehoiada_n from_o the_o king_n counsel_n for_o be_v not_o saul_n a_o wicked_a king_n and_o ahab_n little_a better_a yet_o saul_n will_v have_v samuel_n to_o direct_v he_o though_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o direction_n and_o ahab_n will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o micaiah_n though_o he_o reject_v the_o same_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n and_o king_n david_n 22.16_o 1_o reg._n 22.16_o though_o never_o so_o wise_a and_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n and_o josias_n and_o ezechias_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o good_a king_n have_v always_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o follow_v their_o direction_n especial_o in_o church_n cause_n 6.20_o mar._n 6.20_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n so_o wicked_a herod_n disdain_v not_o to_o hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n and_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o he_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o happy_a have_v he_o be_v have_v he_o do_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o you_o read_v eusebius_n which_o be_v call_v pamphilus_n for_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o that_o his_o noble_a patron_n and_o socrates_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n or_o the_o history_n of_o our_o own_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o best_a king_n and_o great_a emperor_n have_v the_o best_a divine_n and_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a counsellor_n and_o to_o be_v employ_v by_o they_o in_o their_o weighty_a affair_n how_o then_o have_v the_o devil_n now_o prevail_v to_o exclude_v they_o from_o all_o counsel_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o prince_n when_o he_o make_v it_o a_o suspicion_n of_o much_o evil_n if_o they_o do_v but_o talk_v togethe_o how_o have_v he_o bewitch_v the_o nobility_n to_o yield_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o chaplain_n be_v it_o not_o to_o keep_v they_o that_o have_v not_o time_n to_o study_v and_o to_o find_v out_o truth_n themselves_o still_o in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o none_o other_o end_n then_o to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o bring_v king_n and_o prince_n to_o confusion_n thing_n 2_o to_o call_v synod_n to_o discuss_v and_o conclude_v the_o hard_a thing_n 2._o when_o the_o king_n see_v cause_n god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o call_v synod_n and_o council_n and_o to_o assemble_v the_o best_a man_n the_o most_o moderate_a and_o most_o learned_a to_o determine_v of_o those_o thing_n together_o which_o a_o few_o number_n can_v not_o so_o well_o or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o authoritative_o conclude_v upon_o for_o so_o constantine_n the_o great_a call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a to_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n theodosius_n call_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o case_n of_o nestorius_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a call_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o eutyches_n justinian_n call_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o severus_n that_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n constantine_n the_o five_o call_v the_o six_o synod_n against_o the_o monothelite_n and_o so_o do_v many_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n god_n have_v full_o grant_v this_o right_a and_o authority_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o better_a information_n in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o power_n unto_o king_n or_o assume_v this_o authority_n unto_o themselves_o whether_o pope_n or_o parliament_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n they_o may_v as_o well_o take_v his_o eye_n out_o of_o his_o head_n because_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a help_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o king_n king_n the_o unparalleled_a presumption_n of_o the_o faction_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o king_n to_o assist_v and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o royal_a government_n how_o presumptuous_a then_o and_o injurious_a unto_o our_o king_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faction_n of_o this_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n to_o undertake_v the_o nomination_n of_o such_o a_o pack_n of_o schismatical_a divine_n for_o such_o a_o synod_n as_o may_v final_o determine_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n as_o themselves_o best_o like_v of_o let_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o as_o yet_o never_o see_v the_o like_a precedent_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n to_o prompt_v worldling_n to_o nominate_v his_o prime_a chaplain_n socinian_n brownist_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o refuse_v of_o all_o the_o refractory_a clergy_n man_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o synodical_a man_n that_o seem_v learn_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o learning_n and_o justify_v rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o the_o church_n to_o compose_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a government_n of_o our_o church_n i_o be_o even_o ashamed_a that_o so_o glorious_a a_o kingdom_n shall_v ever_o breed_v so_o base_a a_o faction_n that_o dare_v ever_o presume_v to_o be_v so_o audacious_a and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o unhappy_a to_o live_v to_o see_v such_o a_o unparalleled_a boldness_n in_o any_o clergy_n that_o the_o like_a can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n unless_o our_o sectary_n can_v produce_v it_o from_o some_o of_o the_o utopian_a kingdom_n that_o be_v so_o far_o south_n ward_n in_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la beyond_o the_o torrid_a zone_n that_o we_o who_o zeal_n be_v not_o so_o fiery_a but_o be_v of_o the_o cold_a spirit_n can_v not_o yet_o perfect_o learn_v the_o true_a method_n of_o their_o anarchical_a government_n or_o if_o our_o lawyer_n can_v show_v we_o the_o like_a precedent_n that_o ever_o parliament_n call_v a_o synod_n contrary_n to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n i_o shall_v rest_v behold_v to_o they_o produce_v it_o if_o they_o can_v credat_fw-la judaeus_n appella_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la the_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o king_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o true_a religion_n religion_n 3._o a_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n be_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o defend_v it_o for_o though_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o religious_a never_o so_o desirous_a to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o never_o so_o well_o able_a in_o his_o understanding_n and_o so_o well_o furnish_v with_o knowledge_n to_o set_v down_o what_o service_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o ability_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o his_o right_n and_o just_a authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o fruitless_a embryoe_n like_o those_o potential_o that_o be_v never_o reduce_v into_o action_n 129.6_o ps_n 129.6_o or_o like_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n that_o wither_v before_o it_o be_v pluck_v up_o but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n we_o
duty_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o instruct_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o govern_n of_o that_o diocese_n commend_v to_o his_o care_n he_o be_v invest_v and_o admit_v to_o have_v and_o to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o right_n interest_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o that_o bishopric_n but_o the_o irish_a rebel_n through_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o popish_a priest_n and_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n have_v expel_v he_o and_o detain_v all_o his_o due_n and_o right_n from_o he_o about_o 19_o year_n together_o and_o when_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o restore_v the_o gracious_a son_n of_o that_o glorious_a martyr_n unto_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n his_o majesty_n imitate_v the_o pious_a step_n of_o his_o most_o religious_a father_n restore_v all_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o loyal_a clergy_n unto_o their_o ancient_a right_n and_o pristine_a dignity_n the_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o all_o goodness_n 6.1_o satan_n now_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o captivity_n ezra_n 4.7_o neh._n 6.1_o the_o devil_n and_o satanas_n still_o envy_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n strive_v to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o happy_a restauration_n of_o his_o service_n as_o former_o after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n when_o they_o be_v happy_o return_v unto_o their_o own_o land_n which_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o and_o be_v now_o begin_v to_o re-edify_v their_o temple_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n for_o his_o people_n he_o stir_v up_o bishlam_n mithredath_n tabeel_n samballat_n tobiah_n geshem_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o companion_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n to_o hinder_v all_o their_o proceed_n in_o set_v forward_o the_o true_a service_n of_o their_o god_n by_o write_v false_a letter_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o upon_o their_o unjust_a information_n procure_v letter_n from_o the_o king_n to_o obstruct_v the_o building_n and_o work_v of_o god_n house_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o grief_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n that_o aim_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n so_o now_o he_o stir_v up_o many_o arm_a man_n or_o man_n of_o arm_n and_o commander_n of_o man_n man_n of_o renown_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 49_o show_v themselves_o very_o active_a and_o serviceable_a for_o their_o and_o our_o undubitable_a king_n his_o now_o gracious_a majesty_n and_o who_o his_o majesty_n for_o that_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o service_n do_v most_o gracious_o and_o just_o according_a as_o they_o have_v deserve_v most_o royal_o and_o like_o a_o king_n reward_v they_o with_o city_n land_n house_n garden_n and_o the_o like_a evidence_n of_o his_o royal_a bounty_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o his_o majesty_n grant_n and_o gift_n to_o labour_v and_o strive_v to_o swallow_v down_o the_o land_n and_o house_n which_o i_o be_o sure_o do_v of_o right_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_o confident_a his_o majesty_n be_v so_o pious_a that_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o reward_v his_o servant_n with_o any_o of_o those_o good_n 2.22_o why_o land_n dedicate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v alienate_v rom._n 2.22_o of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v dedicate_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o the_o alienate_n of_o any_o thing_n set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_a for_o god_n service_n and_o dedicate_v to_o that_o end_n be_v no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n and_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o transcendent_a nature_n as_o be_v far_o more_o odious_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o most_o of_o all_o other_o sin_n for_o st._n paul_n demand_v if_o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n will_v commit_v sacrilege_n and_o you_o all_o know_v what_o a_o horrible_a sin_n idolatry_n be_v and_o how_o high_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v offend_v and_o how_o grievous_o he_o punish_v and_o plague_v the_o israelite_n for_o the_o same_o 32.28_o exod._n 32.28_o as_o when_o he_o slay_v 3000_o man_n for_o their_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n idolatry_n why_o sacrilege_n be_v more_o abominable_a and_o a_o great_a sin_n than_o idolatry_n and_o yet_o st._n paul_n show_v herein_o that_o sacrilege_n be_v far_o more_o odious_a and_o a_o more_o abominable_a sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n because_o by_o idolatry_n we_o do_v but_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o that_o which_o be_v no_o god_n but_o by_o our_o sacrilege_n we_o rob_v the_o true_a god_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o and_o we_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o thanks_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v from_o many_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o deprive_v and_o rob_v of_o their_o estate_n by_o that_o sacrilege_n which_o make_v they_o unable_a to_o do_v that_o service_n and_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o do_v that_o service_n unto_o god_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o most_o just_o have_v that_o sacrilege_n which_o be_v the_o diminution_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o account_v the_o high_a the_o bold_a and_o the_o most_o damnable_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n for_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o tithe_n oblation_n and_o donation_n of_o religious_a man_n be_v as_o i_o shall_v full_o show_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o treatise_n the_o very_a main_a outward_a prop_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o with_o samson_n you_o take_v away_o the_o pillar_n you_o overthrow_v the_o house_n &_o sublatis_fw-la studiorum_fw-la praemiis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la studia_fw-la pereunt_fw-la say_v seneca_n so_o take_v away_o the_o prop_n of_o religion_n and_o your_o religion_n like_o a_o totter_a wall_n will_v soon_o fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o when_o you_o have_v supplant_v our_o religion_n yoâ—_n have_v dissolve_v all_o the_o tie_n and_o association_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o leave_v we_o all_o as_o alien_n and_o stranger_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o other_o mischief_n have_v their_o limit_n and_o so_o hurt_v but_o one_o or_o other_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n yet_o this_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n strike_v at_o goodness_n and_o godliness_n itself_o it_o set_v the_o world_n beside_o its_o hinge_n and_o sweep_v away_o our_o peace_n and_o all_o our_o happiness_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n when_o as_o god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o all_o of_o we_o be_v thereby_o unexpressible_o damnify_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o savage_a beast_n and_o have_v a_o heart_n of_o iron_n and_o cyclopic_a breast_n quae_fw-la genuere_fw-la ferae_fw-la that_o can_v invade_v heaven_n and_o rob_v god_n and_o put_v down_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o king_n and_o spoil_v mankind_n of_o all_o safety_n which_o make_v the_o very_a heathen_n themselves_o to_o have_v always_o a_o exceed_a great_a reverence_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o their_o god_n and_o to_o violate_v the_o religion_n of_o other_o country_n which_o they_o think_v much_o more_o vain_a than_o their_o own_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o monstrous_a that_o it_o be_v always_o account_v inauspicious_a and_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o a_o false_a deity_n carry_v a_o horror_n with_o it_o and_o be_v usual_o revenge_v by_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o these_o man_n be_v many_o rich_a and_o powerful_a both_o in_o wealth_n wit_n say_v what_o the_o man_n of_o the_o year_n 49_o do_v say_v and_o friend_n will_v persuade_v our_o good_a king_n and_o all_o other_o but_o not_o aright_o that_o they_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o what_o land_n and_o house_n they_o seek_v to_o take_v from_o we_o belong_v not_o to_o we_o nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sacrilege_n nor_o any_o way_n unjust_a in_o they_o to_o take_v from_o we_o what_o the_o king_n have_v just_o bestow_v on_o they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o soul_n imputation_n most_o uncharitable_o cast_v upon_o they_o by_o i_o to_o blemish_v their_o sincerity_n in_o the_o service_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o in_o foro_fw-la poli_fw-fr i_o be_o like_o troilus_n thing_n what_o the_o author_n do_v in_o this_o c_o nflict_n about_o the_o ight_n of_o the_o
have_v very_o often_o and_o very_o much_o speak_v against_o this_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n so_o the_o lord_n hand_n have_v neither_o a_o little_a nor_o seldom_o strike_v it_o and_o that_o very_o few_o man_n have_v foster_v sacrilege_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o lay_v hold_v of_o it_o with_o their_o hand_n but_o they_o have_v also_o bear_v and_o feel_v heavy_a judgement_n upon_o their_o back_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o achan_n be_v the_o besom_n that_o sweep_v away_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o achan_n 7._o the_o punishment_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n josh_n 7._o and_o the_o axe_n that_o have_v cut_v down_o both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o one_o day_n so_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o gebeâ—i_n that_o must_v needs_o have_v silver_n and_o raiment_n from_o naaman_n for_o the_o favour_n that_o his_o master_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o 5._o 2_o reg._n 5._o be_v the_o porter_n that_o bring_v the_o incurable_a loathsome_a scab_n of_o leprosy_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o all_o his_o seed_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o shishak_n king_n of_o egypt_n that_o come_v up_o against_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v away_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n house_n and_o the_o shield_n of_o gold_n that_o solomon_n have_v make_v be_v sufficient_o recompense_v by_o the_o thracian_n that_o invade_v subdue_v 26._o 1_o reg._n 14.25_o 26._o and_o harrassed_a all_o his_o dominion_n so_o likewise_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o johash_n king_n of_o israel_n that_o draw_v a_o great_a booty_n out_o of_o god_n temple_n 14.14_o 2_o reg._n 14.14_o bring_v such_o a_o vengeance_n upon_o he_o as_o end_v his_o accurse_a life_n with_o deadly_a poison_n and_o sennaâ—herib_n that_o come_v with_o a_o full_a intent_n to_o rob_v and_o plunder_v the_o lord_n house_n in_o the_o day_n of_o hezechias_n be_v send_v home_o with_o a_o hook_n in_o his_o nose_n and_o a_o bridle_n in_o his_o lip_n by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o come_v and_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o punishment_n enough_o for_o empty_v the_o lord_n exchequer_n and_o his_o purpose_n to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n not_o long_o after_o his_o arrival_n home_o his_o own_o son_n adramelec_n and_o sharezzar_n 19.37_o 2_o reg._n 19.37_o slay_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o god_n nisroch_n and_o belshazzar_n sacrilege_n in_o abuse_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n house_n that_o his_o father_n have_v take_v away_o from_o the_o temple_n be_v well_o enough_o recompense_v 31._o dan._n 5.23_o 25_o &_o 31._o as_o you_o find_v in_o dan._n 5.31_o these_o thing_n be_v register_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o gentile-writer_n how_o that_o the_o grecian_n which_o of_o all_o other_o formerly_z be_v most_o victorious_a yet_o after_o they_o have_v once_o become_v sacrilegious_a and_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o pallaâ—_n they_o lose_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o never_o thrive_v any_o more_o for_o so_o virgil_n say_v corripuere_fw-la sacram_fw-la effigiem_fw-la 2._o virgil._n l._n 2._o manibusque_fw-la cruentis_fw-la virgineas_fw-la ausi_fw-la divae_fw-la contingere_fw-la vittas_fw-la and_o thereupon_o he_o infer_v what_o i_o do_v now_o enforce_v and_o what_o carulus_n set_v down_o more_o general_o exit_fw-la illo_fw-la fluere_fw-la ac_fw-la retro_fw-la dilapsa_fw-la referri_fw-la spes_fw-la danaûm_fw-la they_o ever_o slide_v and_o slip_v and_o fail_v after_o that_o impious_a tydides_n scelerumque_fw-la inventor_n ulysses_n and_o ulysses_n the_o inventor_n of_o mischief_n have_v take_v away_o the_o palladium_n and_o kill_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o temple_n 4._o justin_n trist_n l._n 4._o and_o so_o justin_n say_v that_o philomenes_n a_o most_o brave_a and_o valiant_a captain_n after_o he_o become_v sacrilegious_a primus_fw-la inter_fw-la confertissimos_fw-la dâ—micans_n cecidit_fw-la fight_v first_o among_o the_o most_o excellent_a soldier_n he_o be_v kill_v and_o so_o say_v my_o author_n sacrilegii_fw-la poenas_fw-la impio_fw-la sanguine_fw-la luâ—t_fw-la he_o pay_v for_o his_o sacrilege_n with_o his_o ungodly_a blood_n and_o let_v other_o sacrilegious_a captain_n and_o soldier_n fear_v the_o like_a fate_n 8._o lactant._n de_fw-fr origine_fw-la error_n c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 8._o lactantius_n also_o report_v how_o fulvius_n the_o censor_n for_o take_v away_o marmoreas_fw-la tegulas_fw-la marble-tile_n from_o the_o temple_n of_o juno_n lacinia_n as_o the_o long-parliament_n man_n take_v away_o the_o tile_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n keney_n and_o appius_n claudius_n for_o alienate_v thing_n dedicate_v to_o hercules_n be_v most_o miserable_o plague_v by_o the_o god_n the_o one_o lose_v both_o his_o ear_n and_o the_o other_o be_v distract_v of_o his_o wit_n a_o heavy_a punishment_n therefore_o for_o no_o leight_n sin_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a but_o the_o time_n will_v be_v too_o long_o and_o my_o paper_n too_o short_a for_o i_o to_o declare_v at_o large_a unto_o you_o 9_o aulus_n gell._n noct_n artic._n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o what_o aulus_n gellius_n set_v down_o how_o that_o when_o quintus_n cepio_n the_o consul_n have_v take_v and_o spoil_v the_o town_n of_o tolouse_n in_o france_n and_o find_v there_o very_a much_o gold_n in_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o that_o city_n it_o so_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o lay_v hand_n or_o light_o touch_v the_o gold_n that_o be_v take_v in_o that_o spoil_n misero_fw-la cruciabilique_fw-la exitu_fw-la periit_fw-la say_v my_o author_n he_o perish_v most_o miserable_o so_o that_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o proverb_n among_o all_o nation_n when_o any_o general_a plague_n and_o grievous_a destruction_n happen_v for_o any_o sin_n it_o be_v sicut_fw-la aurum_fw-la tolosanum_fw-la like_o the_o gold_n of_o tolouse_n that_o destroy_v all_o that_o meddle_v with_o it_o or_o to_o show_v unto_o you_o how_o pyrrhus_n and_o all_o his_o man_n be_v drown_v for_o rob_v the_o treasury_n of_o proserpina_n or_o of_o the_o 400_o soldier_n of_o king_n xerxes_n that_o be_v burn_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n just_a as_o they_o be_v spoil_v the_o temple_n of_o delphos_n or_o of_o brennius_fw-la that_o ever_o before_o be_v most_o victorious_a and_o have_v sack_v rome_n but_o have_v his_o whole_a army_n most_o miserable_o spoil_v after_o the_o ransack_v of_o the_o same_o temple_n et_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntate_fw-la in_o se_fw-la manus_fw-la vertit_fw-la as_o valerius_n max._n say_v 2._o val._n max._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o or_o of_o the_o scythian_n that_o be_v most_o miserable_o plague_v with_o many_o and_o most_o grievous_a disease_n call_v enareas_n that_o be_v execrable_a and_o accurse_a for_o their_o sacrilege_n in_o sack_v the_o temple_n of_o venus_n urania_n 439._o vide_fw-la theat_n judicii_fw-la divini_fw-la p._n 439._o or_o of_o alexander_n the_o great_a that_o for_o abuse_v the_o consecrate_a vessel_n of_o hercules_n in_o the_o very_a same_o city_n and_o in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n as_o belshezzar_n have_v abuse_v the_o vessel_n of_o god_n temple_n in_o jerusalem_n before_o he_o p._n herodotus_n l._n 1._o p_o 51._o agl._n fol._n 33._o 2._o p._n be_v so_o sudden_o strike_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o banquet_n even_o as_o he_o be_v drink_v that_o he_o groan_v and_o cry_v out_o so_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v shoot_v with_o a_o most_o deadly_a dart_n or_o of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o die_v most_o miserable_o and_o at_o his_o death_n confess_v it_o be_v for_o his_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n because_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o silver_n 4._o dan._n 5.2_o 3_o 4._o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n in_o jerusalem_n 415._o q._n curtius_n l._n 10._o p_o 415._o 1_o mach._n 6._o or_o of_o heliodorus_n that_o be_v send_v to_o rob_v the_o temple_n there_o appear_v unto_o he_o two_o man_n send_v from_o heaven_n which_o whip_v he_o continual_o so_o long_o and_o so_o much_o that_o he_o fall_v down_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o lie_v grovel_v and_o destitute_a of_o all_o help_n until_o at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o soldier_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o he_o or_o of_o pompeius_n magnus_n 2.3_o mach._n 2.3_o who_o be_v note_v by_o titus_n livius_n and_o cicero_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o fortunate_a and_o most_o successful_a soldier_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o after_o he_o have_v rob_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o spoil_v those_o sacred_a thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o never_o prosper_v but_o sicut_fw-la unda_fw-la supervenit_fw-la undam_fw-la as_o one_o wave_n follow_v after_o another_o so_o ill_a success_n loss_n and_o misfortune_n follow_v and_o succeed_v one_o after_o another_o to_o he_o until_o at_o last_o he_o make_v
that_o evil_a which_o the_o good_a abuse_v have_v produce_v forth_o but_o how_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o physician_n either_o through_o ignorance_n know_v not_o or_o through_o envy_n and_o malice_n to_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n will_v not_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o what_o through_o pride_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n they_o think_v best_a and_o most_o available_a for_o themselves_o 22._o vâ—strum_fw-la oculâ—m_fw-la malevolus_fw-la error_n insulam_fw-la pâ—leum_fw-la inducit_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o â—â—â—â—cum_fw-la ibi_fw-la cito_fw-la videretur_fw-la si_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la veletis_fw-la aug._n contra_fw-la faust_n man._n l._n 5._o c._n 22._o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o manichee_n condemn_v all_o christianity_n because_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a man_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o who_o saint_n augustine_n answer_v that_o if_o their_o malice_n do_v not_o blind_v they_o they_o may_v have_v see_v wheat_n as_o well_o as_o chaff_n upon_o the_o floor_n of_o god_n church_n so_o may_v the_o reformer_n have_v see_v many_o pious_a bishop_n and_o other_o famous_a clergyman_n that_o have_v do_v very_o many_o good_a deed_n erect_v college_n build_v church_n and_o hospital_n and_o relieve_v many_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o some_o few_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a prelate_n or_o else_o as_o the_o donatist_n refuse_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n because_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n that_o administer_v they_o be_v wicked_a 30._o hom_o contr_n lit_fw-fr petiliani_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 30._o to_o who_o also_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n answer_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o err_v when_o they_o will_v violate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n or_o refuse_v his_o gift_n because_o they_o like_v not_o the_o bearer_n for_o who_o will_v reject_v a_o precious_a jewel_n send_v he_o from_o his_o majesty_n time_n what_o the_o reformer_n do_v in_o the_o usurper_n time_n because_o he_o like_v not_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v it_o or_o rather_o as_o lycargus_n root_v up_o all_o the_o vine_n in_o his_o country_n because_o he_o see_v many_o man_n be_v make_v drink_v and_o mad_a with_o wine_n to_o who_o plutarch_n answer_v that_o he_o may_v have_v see_v many_o more_o good_a man_n without_o any_o offence_n cherish_v and_o refresh_v with_o wine_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v have_v rather_o dig_v some_o well_n near_o unto_o the_o vine_n to_o mix_v the_o wine_n with_o some_o water_n and_o so_o to_o take_v away_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o to_o prevent_v drunkenness_n and_o not_o to_o root_v up_o the_o vine_n to_o deprive_v the_o good_a and_o sober_a man_n from_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o even_o so_o do_v the_o pretend_a reformer_n of_o the_o church_n imitate_v lycurgus_n to_o a_o hair_n rob_v the_o church_n and_o leave_v she_o a_o beggar_n provehantur_fw-la paupertatem_fw-la sâ—mâ—â—is_fw-la ingeniis_fw-la obesse_fw-la ne_fw-la provehantur_fw-la to_o take_v away_o as_o they_o say_v her_o pride_n they_o do_v not_o wash_v away_o the_o stain_n of_o her_o garment_n but_o take_v her_o clothes_n quite_o away_o and_o leave_v her_o naked_a unto_o the_o world_n in_o steed_n of_o pride_n for_o her_o former_a glory_n to_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o her_o present_a misery_n when_o she_o be_v rather_o scorn_v then_o respect_v or_o reverence_v by_o all_o worldling_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v also_o both_o her_o minister_n and_o her_o child_n do_v alciat_fw-la embl._n 120._o and_o as_o juvenal_n say_v nil_fw-la habet_fw-la infoelix_fw-la paupertas_fw-la durius_fw-la in_o se_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la ridiculos_fw-la homines_fw-la facit_fw-la neither_o 1._o g_o d_o nor_o 2._o christ_n nor_o 3._o reason_n teach_v we_o to_o reform_v abuse_n as_o sacrilegious_a person_n do_v whereby_o they_o may_v say_v with_o alciat_n dextra_fw-la tenet_fw-la lapidem_fw-la manus_fw-la altera_fw-la sustinet_fw-la alas_o ut_fw-la me_fw-it pluma_fw-la levat_fw-la sic_fw-la grave_n mergit_fw-la onus_fw-la ingenio_fw-la poteram_fw-la superas_fw-la volitare_fw-la per_fw-la arces_fw-la i_fw-mi nisi_fw-la paupertas_fw-la invida_fw-la deprimeret_fw-la but_o to_o this_o we_o do_v answer_v that_o neither_o god_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o justice_n nor_o christ_n which_o leave_v his_o action_n for_o our_o instruction_n nor_o ratio_fw-la sana_fw-la reason_n itself_o which_o shall_v guide_v all_o wise_a man_n in_o all_o their_o do_n have_v ever_o teach_v we_o this_o preposterous_a course_n and_o most_o impious_a lesson_n for_o the_o abuse_n of_o good_a thing_n especial_o in_o god_n service_n to_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o shall_v preserve_v and_o uphold_v the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o when_o saul_n abuse_v his_o state_n and_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n samuel_n say_v not_o 15._o 1_o sam._n 15._o the_o lord_n will_v annihilate_v and_o bring_v to_o nought_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o he_o say_v 31.35_o 1_o sam._n 31.35_o he_o have_v rend_v thy_o kingdom_n from_o thou_o and_o he_o have_v give_v it_o to_o thy_o neighbour_n which_o be_v better_o than_o thou_o and_o when_o eli_n the_o priest_n abuse_v his_o place_n and_o neglect_v his_o office_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n abuse_v 1._o how_o god_n deal_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v abuse_v the_o lord_n say_v not_o i_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o priesthood_n from_o israel_n or_o i_o will_v deface_v the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o it_o but_o i_o will_v out_o off_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v i_o up_o a_o faithful_a priest_n that_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o in_o my_o mind_n and_o i_o will_v build_v he_o a_o sure_a house_n and_o he_o shall_v walk_v before_o i_o anoint_v for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n the_o reformer_n of_o abuse_n in_o religion_n will_v have_v imitate_v the_o do_n of_o god_n herein_o when_o they_o can_v never_o have_v a_o better_a pattern_n that_o be_v to_o remove_v those_o bishop_n of_o priest_n that_o do_v indeed_o neglect_v their_o duty_n or_o abuse_v their_o office_n and_o not_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o place_n and_o put_v other_o better_a and_o more_o careful_a man_n in_o their_o room_n for_o here_o you_o see_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o as_o the_o roman_n do_v alter_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o their_o government_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o tarqvinius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o tyrannous_a king_n 1._o titus_n livius_n l._n 1._o i_o say_v god_n do_v not_o for_o the_o sin_n either_o of_o prince_n or_o priest_n change_v the_o manner_n of_o government_n or_o abrogate_v the_o privilege_n or_o lessen_v the_o domain_v of_o either_o office_n but_o he_o translate_v the_o office_n with_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o appurtenance_n to_o a_o worthy_a person_n that_o shall_v bring_v forth_o more_o and_o better_a fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o i_o wish_v king_n henry_n the_o 8_o have_v do_v and_o all_o other_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v do_v the_o like_a 2._o when_o our_o saviour_n find_v such_o gross_a abuse_n in_o the_o temple_n 21.12.13_o 2_o how_o christ_n deal_v with_o the_o temple_n when_o it_o be_v profane_v matth._n 21.12.13_o so_o that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n yea_o sacrilegious_a thief_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o turn_v it_o to_o profane_a use_n though_o they_o have_v profane_v it_o or_o transfer_v it_o to_o build_v they_o house_n as_o our_o man_n do_v with_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n house_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o land_n tithe_n and_o revenue_n of_o those_o priest_n by_o who_o neglect_n and_o default_n the_o holy_a temple_n become_v thus_o gross_o abuse_v either_o to_o maintain_v their_o lawful_a war_n or_o to_o continue_v their_o unlawful_a delight_n but_o he_o deal_v better_a and_o take_v away_o the_o abuse_n by_o drive_v away_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n and_o so_o he_o restore_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o its_o old_a use_n and_o pristine_a dignity_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a house_n for_o god_n service_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o restore_v thing_n abuse_v to_o their_o old_a and_o good_a former_a use_n and_o not_o take_v they_o to_o our_o self_n or_o give_v they_o away_o to_o other_o 3._o reason_n itself_o teach_v we_o to_o take_v this_o course_n abuse_v 3._o what_o reason_n teach_v we_o in_o this_o case_n of_o good_a
to_o purge_v himself_o before_o valentinian_n si_fw-la 2._o q._n 7._o nos_fw-la si_fw-la and_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o before_z charles_n the_o great_a and_o it_o be_v register_v that_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n lodovick_a say_n edovard_n epist_n eleuth_n inter_fw-la leges_fw-la edovard_n si_fw-mi incompetenter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la egimus_fw-la &_o justae_fw-la legis_fw-la tramitem_fw-la non_fw-la conservavimus_fw-la admissorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la cuncta_fw-la vestro_fw-la judicio_fw-la volumus_fw-la emendare_fw-la if_o we_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n unseemly_a and_o amiss_o and_o have_v not_o observe_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a path_n of_o the_o just_a law_n we_o be_v most_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o amend_v all_o our_o admission_n or_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v amiss_o according_a to_o your_o judgement_n 1._o theodoretus_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o and_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la say_v to_o edward_n the_o i._o of_o england_n v_z s_o est_fw-fr be_v vicarius_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la vestro_fw-la that_o he_o and_o so_o every_o other_o king_n be_v god_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o pope_n and_o many_o other_o pope_n in_o former_a age_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n until_o pride_n avarice_n and_o ambition_n corrupt_v they_o to_o be_v as_o now_o they_o be_v thâ—m_n how_o the_o emperor_n and_o kâ—nâ—â—_n execute_v the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v thâ—m_n and_o as_o god_n have_v give_v this_o power_n and_o require_v this_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o reform_v religion_n and_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n have_v confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o very_a pope_n themselves_o and_o papists_n have_v yield_v and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n even_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n omit_v not_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n especial_o those_o that_o have_v the_o master_n power_n and_o ability_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n 7._o idâ—m_fw-la l._n 1._o c_o 7._o for_o theodoret_n write_v that_o constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v si_fw-mi episcopus_fw-la tâ—rbas_fw-la det_fw-la mea_fw-la manu_fw-la coercebitur_fw-la if_o any_o bishop_n shall_v be_v turbulent_a and_o troublesome_a he_o shall_v be_v refrain_v and_o censure_v by_o my_o hand_n and_o both_o theodoret_n and_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o how_o he_o come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 16._o sozâ—m_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 16._o et_fw-la omnibus_fw-la exsurgentibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la medius_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquis_fw-la dei_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la angelus_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n arise_v he_o come_v into_o the_o midst_n among_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o sozomen_n write_v how_o that_o ten_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o ten_o other_o of_o the_o west_n vigila_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o in_o vita_fw-la sylvani_fw-la &_o vigila_fw-la be_v require_v by_o constantine_n to_o be_v choose_v out_o by_o the_o convocation_n and_o to_o be_v send_v to_o his_o court_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v examine_v they_o and_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n depose_v pope_n liberius_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o then_o again_o he_o deprive_v pope_n foelix_n and_o restore_v liberius_n unto_o the_o popedom_n and_o in_o the_o three_o council_n at_o costantinople_n he_o do_v not_o only_o sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o subscribe_v 2._o council_n boni_fw-la 3._o c._n 2._o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o such_o bill_n as_o pass_v in_o that_o council_n say_v vidimus_fw-la &_o subscripsimus_fw-la we_o have_v see_v these_o canon_n and_o have_v subscribe_v our_o approbation_n of_o they_o and_o king_n odoacer_n touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n say_v miramur_fw-la quicquam_fw-la tentatum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o do_v admire_v that_o you_o shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o we_o for_o while_o our_o bishop_n live_v that_o be_v the_o pope_n sine_fw-la nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la tentari_fw-la oportuit_fw-la nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v without_o we_o much_o less_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v do_v now_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n do_v very_o often_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n 6._o authent_fw-fr coliat_n 1_o tit_n 6._o use_v to_o say_v definimus_fw-la &_o jubemus_fw-la we_o determine_v and_o command_v and_o we_o will_v and_o require_v that_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n be_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n episcop_n quomodo_fw-la oportet_fw-la episcop_n above_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o he_o say_v further_a nullum_fw-la genus_fw-la rerum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la penitus_fw-la quaerendum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o matter_n that_o may_v not_o or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n 133._o authent_fw-fr collat._n tit._n 133._o because_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o common_a government_n and_o principality_n over_o all_o man_n and_o the_o same_o emperor_n as_o balsamon_n say_v 1._o balsamon_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la tit._n 9_o idem_fw-la in_o calced_a council_n c._n 12._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la tit._n 1._o give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o absolve_v a_o priest_n from_o penance_n and_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n dispose_v of_o patriarchal_a seat_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o emperor_n michael_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o east_n make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o monk_n shall_v serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n in_o any_o church_n whatsoever_o and_o we_o read_v further_o how_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o emperor_n have_v put_v down_o and_o depose_v divers_a pope_n as_o otho_n depose_v john_n 13._o 1045._o evodius_n inter_fw-la decreta_fw-la bonifacâ—â—_n vâ—sâ—ergen_n anno_fw-la 1045._o honorius_n depose_v boniface_n theodoricus_n depose_v symmaâ—hus_n and_o henry_n remove_v three_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v all_o unlawful_o choose_v and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n adjudge_v dioscorus_n juvenalis_n and_o thalassus_fw-la three_o bishop_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v degrade_v and_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o you_o see_v how_o the_o emperor_n â—ings_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o use_v their_o power_n and_o the_o authority_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n chap._n viii_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o not_o to_o execute_v the_o function_n and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n and_o how_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v former_o do_v the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o as_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n a_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o well_o over_o his_o church_n and_o churchman_n be_v they_o prophet_n apostle_n bishop_n priest_n or_o what_o you_o will_v as_o over_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o all_o the_o lie_v person_n of_o their_o dominion_n so_o they_o ought_v and_z be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o promote_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o root_n up_o of_o all_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v the_o same_o for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v and_o i_o show_v you_o before_o in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la herein_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v serve_v god_n if_o 51._o aug._n contra_fw-la crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 51._o as_o they_o be_v king_n they_o enjoin_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o inhibit_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la and_o again_o he_o say_v 48._o idem_n epist_n 48._o that_o king_n do_v serve_v christ_n here_o on_o earth_n when_o they_o do_v make_v good_a law_n for_o christ_n and_o
king_n and_o as_o theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n very_a christian_a like_a call_v themselves_o the_o â—assâ—ls_n of_o christ_n so_o constantine_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o he_o glory_v more_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n than_o in_o be_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o those_o pious_a king_n and_o godly_a emperor_n be_v thus_o zealous_a to_o maintain_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o bear_v up_o the_o pillar_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o make_v their_o name_n now_o to_o live_v glorious_a though_o they_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o throne_n of_o this_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n king_n that_o this_o our_o kingdom_n have_v many_o zealous_a and_o most_o godly_a king_n have_v not_o want_v devout_a prince_n and_o most_o worthy_a king_n that_o have_v tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o king_n david_n to_o provide_v house_n for_o god_n service_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a pious_a prince_n to_o see_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n pure_o maintain_v within_o their_o kingdom_n as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o our_o chronicle_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n inas_fw-la king_n alfred_n king_n edward_n that_o for_o his_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v right_o call_v saint_n edward_n king_n ethelstane_n 3._o vide_fw-la speed_n lib._n 8._o c._n 3._o and_o king_n canutus_n the_o dane_n that_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o building_n to_o compose_v the_o difference_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o rectify_v whatsoever_o he_o find_v amiss_o therein_o before_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o i_o read_v it_o register_v that_o after_o sundry_a law_n enact_v touch_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o celebration_n of_o certain_a holiday_n the_o right_a form_n of_o baptism_n the_o duty_n of_o fast_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o commonprayer_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thrice_o every_o year_n and_o some_o other_o duty_n of_o our_o religion_n this_o title_n follow_v jam_fw-la sequitur_fw-la institutio_fw-la legum_fw-la saecularium_fw-la which_o as_o speed_n show_v 384._o speed_z quo_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 384._o be_v most_o excellent_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o it_o be_v record_v that_o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o one_o of_o his_o parliament_n say_v that_o he_o be_v vicegerent_n to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n hold_v his_o kingdom_n to_o this_o end_n to_o defend_v his_o people_n and_o especial_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o church_n and_o even_o in_o our_o own_o day_n the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o bless_v and_o praise_v for_o it_o we_o have_v have_v such_o pious_a king_n as_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v just_o say_v the_o christian_a world_n for_o piety_n and_o religion_n for_o love_n to_o god_n minister_n and_o the_o care_n of_o god_n worship_n can_v show_v but_o very_o few_o like_o they_o and_o none_o to_o precede_v they_o therein_o and_o that_o be_v king_n james_z and_z king_n charles_n the_o first_o who_o glorious_a name_n above_o all_o other_o king_n since_o christ_n first_o the_o rare_a and_o just_a commendation_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o i_o shall_v ever_o honour_v and_o extol_v as_o the_o most_o constant_a defender_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o most_o love_a patron_n of_o god_n minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n and_o martyr_n that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o who_o i_o do_v always_o when_o i_o think_v of_o he_o behold_v and_o see_v he_o crown_v with_o eternal_a glory_n the_o most_o bless_a of_o all_o our_o king_n and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o our_o saint_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o they_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o supervisor_n director_n and_o reprover_n of_o thing_n amiss_o as_o well_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o how_o he_o require_v and_o command_v they_o to_o discharge_v those_o duty_n according_o and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v his_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v regard_v their_o own_o salvation_n you_o have_v likewise_o hear_v how_o all_o king_n both_o heathen_n jew_n and_o christian_n do_v execute_v that_o power_n and_z according_a to_o their_o ability_n discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o civil_a cause_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o service_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o conceive_v they_o principal_o to_o consist_v in_o these_o four_o point_n christ_n the_o four_o chief_a thing_n that_o king_n &_o prince_n ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o god_n religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o may_v be_v like_o the_o four_o river_n of_o paradise_n to_o water_v the_o garden_n of_o god_n church_n to_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n and_o they_o be_v 1._o to_o take_v care_n and_o to_o cause_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n fair_o build_v and_o decent_o trim_v and_o adorn_v as_o befit_v the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o see_v that_o able_a honest_a and_o religious_a bishop_n be_v place_v in_o those_o cathedral_n and_o other_o the_o like_a pious_a and_o painful_a minister_n be_v appoint_v in_o all_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o chapel_n to_o perform_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o see_v those_o drone_n that_o neglect_v it_o and_o those_o factious_a sectary_n and_o heretic_n that_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v it_o and_o those_o scandalous_a liver_n that_o do_v much_o prejudice_n unto_o their_o holy_a call_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o remove_v if_o they_o amend_v not_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o transgression_n 3._o to_o provide_v by_o their_o good_a law_n such_o maintenance_n revenue_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o reverend_n and_o godly_a bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o worthy_a clergy_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o god_n service_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 4._o to_o put_v a_o bar_n and_o to_o hinder_v by_o their_o regal_a power_n and_o authority_n all_o the_o sacrilegious_a violater_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n which_o be_v so_o transcendent_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o infinite_o destructive_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n god_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o cathedral-churche_n and_o other_o parochial_a chapel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v as_o i_o conceive_v by_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o whoso_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o fail_v and._n 1._o in_o defence_n of_o cathedral-churche_n we_o have_v to_o allege_v that_o till_o the_o time_n of_o euaristus_n and_o dionysius_n pope_n of_o rome_n no_o other_o kind_n of_o ministerial_a church_n be_v ever_o hear_v of_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n man_n do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o without_o any_o ministerial_a church_n at_o all_o and_o in_o moses_n time_n 7.47_o platina_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la pontif._n carrion_n annal_n monarch_n exod._n 25.46_o act_n 7.44_o 2_o sam._n 7.6_o act_n 7.47_o god_n command_v he_o to_o erect_v a_o tabernacle_n which_o stand_v instead_o of_o a_o church_n for_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o that_o be_v templum_n portatile_a as_o josephus_n call_v it_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o
down_o until_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n but_o solomon_n erect_v a_o temple_n as_o a_o stand_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o then_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n for_o god_n people_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o gentile_n idolatrous_a temple_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v more_o than_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_n for_o it_o be_v national_a for_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o jury_n and_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o nation_n begin_v to_o be_v convert_v then_o sundry_a ministerial_a church_n be_v erect_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o their_o bishop_n so_o that_o every_o particular_a bishop_n have_v his_o particular_a church_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v but_o one_o bishopric_n and_o one_o high_a priest_n or_o bishop_n have_v likewise_o but_o one_o cathedral-church_n for_o that_o whole_a nation_n and_o afterward_o when_o the_o bishop_n see_v the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n exceed_o increase_a evaristus_n first_o titulos_fw-la seu_fw-la paraesias_n in_fw-la urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it presbyteris_fw-la divisit_fw-la &_o post_fw-la eum_fw-la dionysius_n idem_fw-la fecit_fw-la and_o after_o he_o dionysius_n the_o pope_n devise_v parochial_a congregation_n and_o divide_v every_o bishopric_n into_o particular_a constant_a congregation_n which_o be_v but_o member_n and_o their_o church_n but_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a church_n and_o the_o use_n for_o which_o both_o the_o cathedral_n and_o parochial_a church_n do_v serve_v be_v and_o be_v for_o the_o â—_z of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o they_o for_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o this_o beside_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o time_n ab_fw-la origine_fw-la to_o this_o very_a day_n do_v sufficient_o conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o 1._o for_o as_o the_o body_n politic_a or_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o his_o several_a limit_n province_n county_n prayer_n 1._o public_a prayer_n be_v more_o prevalent_a with_o god_n than_o the_o private_a prayer_n barony_n and_o the_o like_a so_o the_o collective_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o god_n church_n be_v to_o be_v distribute_v into_o several_a congregation_n as_o the_o body_n natural_a be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o several_a part_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o and_o though_o as_o we_o be_v private_a and_o particular_a man_n the_o place_n and_o time_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o necessity_n and_o private_a occasion_n yet_o as_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o public_a state_n either_o temporal_a or_o ecclesiastical_a church_n or_o commonwealth_n so_o the_o service_n that_o he_o owe_v and_o aught_o to_o perform_v either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v public_a and_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o the_o public_a service_n be_v so_o much_o worthy_a than_o the_o private_a and_o excel_v the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o a_o society_n or_o congregation_n of_o man_n be_v worthy_a and_z excel_v one_o particular_a man_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n private_a s._n chrysostom_n example_n to_o show_v the_o benefit_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o how_o it_o excel_v the_o private_a and_o common-prayer_n before_o and_o above_o any_o private_a prayer_n or_o service_n say_v that_o as_o the_o coal_n of_o fire_n be_v scatter_v do_v yield_v but_o little_a heat_n and_o will_v soon_o die_v but_o when_o they_o be_v close_o heap_v together_o they_o will_v yield_v much_o heat_n and_o the_o fire_n continue_v long_o so_o a_o multitude_n of_o devout_a and_o faithful_a man_n gather_v together_o and_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n and_o petition_n unto_o god_n their_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o prevalent_a and_o more_o likely_a to_o obtain_v their_o request_n from_o god_n then_o when_o they_o be_v sever_v and_o offer_v up_o by_o every_o single_a person_n as_o a_o twist_a thread_n like_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v far_o strong_a than_o any_o two_o single_a one_o so_o though_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o man_n be_v but_o weak_a yet_o the_o supplication_n of_o many_o man_n be_v very_o mighty_a and_o like_v unto_o the_o loud_a sound_n of_o thunder_n or_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n as_o s._n basil_n say_v and_o the_o consent_n of_o desire_n the_o concord_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o unite_a love_n of_o joint_a assembly_n be_v so_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n that_o as_o a_o hoâ—y_a father_n say_v impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la multorum_fw-la preces_fw-la non_fw-la exaudiri_fw-la it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a but_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o associate_v congregation_n shall_v be_v hear_v because_o as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v the_o public_a meeting_n of_o god_n people_n have_v a_o special_a promise_n of_o god_n presence_n to_o be_v with_o they_o as_o where_o christ_n say_v 18.20_o matth._n 18.20_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v there_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o niniveh_n call_v his_o people_n together_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v destroy_v and_o so_o beset_a god_n 4.11_o ionas_n 4.11_o or_o besiege_v god_n as_o tertullian_n say_v like_o a_o host_n of_o man_n their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n and_o s._n paul_n though_o he_o may_v have_v confidence_n his_o prayer_n shall_v speed_v with_o god_n assoon_o and_o obtain_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o yet_o do_v he_o confess_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1.11_o 2_o cor._n 1.11_o together_o with_o his_o own_o prayer_n do_v much_o help_n and_o further_a his_o deliverance_n from_o those_o great_a trouble_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o asia_n private_a 2._o public_a prayer_n more_o justifiab_n e_o then_o the_o private_a 2._o the_o public_a prayer_n and_o service_n of_o god_n have_v this_o prerogative_n above_o the_o private_a that_o they_o do_v assure_v we_o they_o be_v more_o lawful_a and_o shall_v soon_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n because_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o and_o deprecate_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v good_a and_o needful_a and_o be_v so_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n when_o we_o hear_v they_o deprecate_v or_o desire_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n congregation_n 3_o our_o devotion_n and_o zeal_n be_v more_o and_o more_o strengthen_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n 3._o the_o convention_n or_o meeting_n of_o the_o people_n in_o such_o public_a place_n to_o serve_v god_n do_v sharpen_v the_o edge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v give_v life_n and_o strength_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n devotion_n for_o when_o through_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o flesh_n our_o spirit_n wax_v dull_a and_o our_o zeal_n begin_v to_o grow_v sloggish_a to_o perform_v these_o holy_a duty_n the_o fervour_n that_o we_o see_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v mighty_o serve_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o thought_n and_o to_o quicken_v our_o devotion_n to_o sail_v along_o with_o our_o brethren_n to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o those_o godly_a exercise_n other_o 4._o they_o be_v help_v by_o the_o good_a example_n of_o other_o 4._o as_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v better_v and_o much_o further_v in_o his_o devotion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o good_a example_n that_o all_o the_o congregation_n do_v show_v unto_o he_o so_o the_o whole_a company_n that_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a damnify_v and_o offend_v at_o the_o waywardness_n and_o neglect_v of_o those_o particular_a person_n that_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o whereas_o the_o neglect_n of_o our_o private_a devotion_n be_v only_o hurtful_a to_o our_o self_n our_o refusal_n or_o remissness_n to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v prejudice_n many_o and_z gives_z offence_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o you_o know_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v 18.7_o matth._n 18.7_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v and_o therefore_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o god_n church_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o this_o woe_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reason_n former_o show_v 26.12_o psal_n 26.12_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o congregation_n yea_o
in_o the_o great_a congregation_n and_o among_o much_o people_n and_o so_o affectionate_o to_o say_v 35.18_o psal_n 35.18_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n which_o i_o will_v require_v 27.4_o psal_n 27.4_o even_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o fair_a beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o visit_v his_o temple_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v public_o meet_v and_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o serve_v god_n it_o be_v most_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v cathedrall_n and_o parochial_a church_n for_o they_o to_o meet_v in_o for_o to_o do_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n obj._n but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o public_a meeting_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o may_v be_v reap_v from_o those_o assembly_n rather_o than_o from_o any_o private_a serve_v of_o god_n do_v no_o way_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o have_v cathedrall_n and_o material_a church_n because_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o company_n of_o christian_a people_n wheresoever_o assemble_v and_o the_o office_n of_o religion_n as_o preach_v prayer_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n perform_v make_v the_o meeting_n public_a and_o the_o people_n exercise_v these_o duty_n make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o follower_n make_v any_o man_n private_a house_n to_o be_v the_o king_n court._n to_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v full_o and_o very_o large_o answer_v sol._n in_o my_o second_o book_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n reveal_v pag._n 84._o &_o deinceps_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v refer_v my_o reader_n thither_o to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v yet_o here_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o assembly_n or_o the_o popular_a conflux_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n or_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o do_v though_o they_o be_v the_o very_a duty_n of_o religion_n that_o make_v the_o meeting_n lawful_o public_a or_o the_o place_n of_o god_n public_a service_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o convention_n and_o a_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o people_n into_o such_o a_o place_n that_o be_v assign_v and_o consecrate_a for_o god_n public_a service_n which_o make_v the_o public_a meeting_n justifiable_a and_o lawful_a otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o private_a conventicle_n altogether_o unlawful_a though_o it_o shall_v consist_v of_o never_o so_o great_a a_o company_n of_o man_n unless_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n or_o that_o the_o people_n have_v such_o lawful_a let_n and_o hindrance_n to_o come_v to_o the_o consecrate_a place_n of_o god_n service_n as_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n aforecited_a at_o all_o other_o time_n the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n must_v be_v perform_v in_o a_o public_a consecrate_a place_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v the_o holy_a service_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o holy_a place_n and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o every_o place_n make_v not_o all_o place_n alike_o sacred_a even_o as_o the_o lord_n show_v unto_o moses_n when_o he_o bid_v he_o to_o pull_v off_o his_o shoe_n from_o his_o foot_n because_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n 3.15_o exod._n 3.15_o for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v either_o 1._o ordinary_a twofold_a the_o presence_n of_o god_n twofold_a or_o 2._o extraordinary_n and_o as_o the_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n have_v distinguish_v the_o time_n to_o make_v some_o time_n more_o holy_a than_o other_o so_o the_o extraordinary_a presence_n of_o god_n have_v sanctify_v some_o place_n more_o than_o other_o and_o the_o place_n that_o he_o sanctifi_v with_o his_o most_o special_a presence_n be_v the_o place_n which_o he_o appoint_v to_o his_o servant_n for_o their_o public_a meeting_n to_o do_v his_o service_n and_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o man_n to_o run_v at_o random_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n where_o he_o please_v but_o as_o he_o design_v the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o so_o he_o appoint_v the_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o serve_v he_o and_o so_o adam_n in_o that_o short_a time_n which_o he_o have_v in_o paradise_n want_v not_o a_o place_n appoint_v no_o doubt_n and_o usual_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v out_o of_o paradise_n 3.8_o gen._n 3.8_o know_v the_o place_n where_o god_n appoint_v and_o expect_v they_o shall_v repair_v to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o perform_v his_o service_n in_o any_o place_n that_o they_o please_v 14._o deut._n 12.5_o &_o 14._o but_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o their_o tribe_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o to_o dwell_v and_o there_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o their_o oblation_n and_o offering_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o so_o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v quite_o vanquish_v the_o canaanite_n and_o subdue_v the_o philistine_n and_o the_o other_o their_o enemy_n round_o about_o and_o as_o the_o text_n say_v give_v rest_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n think_v fit_a to_o choose_v the_o place_n to_o put_v his_o name_n there_o and_o where_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v public_o meet_v to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o the_o lord_n mark_v out_o jerusalem_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o jerusalem_n he_o choose_v mount_n moriah_n 6.7_o 2_o chron._n 6.7_o the_o very_a place_n where_o abraham_n be_v to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n isaac_n to_o be_v a_o stand_n and_o a_o permanent_a place_n for_o his_o name_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v a_o delight_n therein_o and_o there_o david_n now_o resolve_v to_o build_v his_o temple_n to_o be_v a_o cathedral_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n unto_o god_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n there_o public_o to_o meet_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v mighty_o inflame_v with_o zeal_n and_o desire_n to_o do_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n accept_v of_o his_o resolution_n and_o by_o nathan_n his_o prophet_n tell_v he_o that_o because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o have_v shed_v much_o blood_n and_o his_o church_n must_v not_o have_v her_o foundation_n lay_v nor_o her_o wall_n erect_v in_o blood_n he_o shall_v not_o build_v his_o temple_n but_o solomon_n his_o son_n that_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n shall_v erect_v it_o in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o appoint_v and_o with_o the_o material_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v and_o so_o he_o do_v as_o you_o may_v see_v 2_o chron._n c._n 3._o 4_o &_o 5._o and_o when_o this_o temple_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o neglect_n of_o god_n service_n and_o profanation_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v captive_n into_o babylon_n and_o when_o after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n be_v expire_v that_o be_v the_o full_a space_n of_o 70._o year_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o land_n the_o lord_n do_v put_v it_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o cyrus_n king_n of_o persia_n as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n foreshowed_n he_o shall_v do_v long_o before_o the_o birth_n of_o cyrus_n to_o cause_n ezra_n zerubbabel_n nehemiah_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o build_v another_o house_n and_o temple_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o salomon_n temple_n do_v stand_v and_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o prophaner_n of_o god_n house_n like_o our_o malignant_n seek_v to_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o darius_n and_o his_o son_n artaxerxes_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v finish_v 6.15_o ezra_n 6.15_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o king_n cyrus_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o zealous_a to_o do_v it_o that_o they_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o work_n in_o five_o year_n and_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o haste_n it_o be_v far_o disproportionable_a and_o different_a from_o the_o former_a which_o make_v the_o old_a man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o first_o to_o weep_v and_o lament_v at_o the_o mean_a aspect_n of_o the_o second_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v but_o
that_o it_o may_v be_v admire_v for_o the_o beauty_n and_o majesty_n of_o it_o ult_n josephus_n antiq._n l._n 15._o c._n ult_n especial_o after_o that_o herod_n surname_v the_o great_a have_v repair_v enlarge_v and_o so_o magnificent_o beautify_v the_o same_o 13.1_o mark_n 13.1_o so_o that_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o admiration_n of_o the_o work_n say_v to_o christ_n master_n see_v what_o manner_n of_o stone_n and_o what_o building_n be_v here_o 24.1_o matth._n 24.1_o and_o the_o jew_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v forty_o six_o year_n in_o building_n 2.20_o joh._n 2.20_o before_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o zorobabel_n do_v unto_o it_o 4._o joseph_n antiq._n l._n 11._o c._n 4._o cum_fw-la inchoatum_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o secundo_fw-la anno_fw-la cyri_n qui_fw-la regnavit_fw-la annis_fw-la 30._o et_fw-la post_fw-la eum_fw-la cambyses_n regnavit_fw-la annis_fw-la 8._o et_fw-la absolutum_fw-la erat_fw-la darii_fw-la histaspis_n anno_fw-la 9_o et_fw-la sic_fw-la dempto_fw-la primo_fw-la anno_fw-la cyri_n remanent_fw-la anni_fw-la sicut_fw-la judaei_n dicunt_fw-la 46._o for_o of_o this_o temple_n the_o jew_n here_o do_v speak_v as_o theophlact_fw-mi tolet_n and_o calvin_n do_v observe_v 24._o exod._n 23.17_o &_o 34.23_o &_o 24._o to_o this_o temple_n and_o metropolitan-church_n the_o jew_n be_v all_o require_v to_o meet_v and_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v he_o service_n three_o time_n every_o year_n and_o because_o these_o time_n be_v too_o seldom_o and_o the_o way_n too_o far_o for_o they_o to_o come_v from_o all_o the_o part_n of_o jury_n any_o often_o they_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n many_o synagogue_n and_o chapel_n 15.21_o act._n 13.27_o etc._n etc._n 15.21_o like_o our_o parochial_a church_n wherein_o they_o may_v public_o meet_v as_o they_o do_v every_o sabbath_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o because_o this_o cathedral_n church_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n though_o very_o large_a and_o spacious_a 8._o origo_fw-la earum_fw-la tempore_fw-la captivitatis_fw-la babylonicae_fw-la cepit_fw-la sigon_n de_fw-fr rep_n l._n â—_o c._n 8._o yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o contain_v the_o many_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o be_v in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v very_o many_o synagogue_n set_v up_o in_o this_o city_n and_o paulus_n phagius_n recount_v no_o less_o than_o 400_o of_o they_o and_o sigonius_n say_v there_o be_v 480._o and_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v many_o synagogue_n in_o other_o city_n and_o province_n as_o there_o be_v synagogue_n in_o galilee_n matth._n 4.23_o synagogue_n in_o damascus_n goodw._n sigon_n de_fw-fr repuh_o heb_fw-mi l._n 2._o c._n 8._o maimon_n in_o typhil_n c._n 11._o sect._n 1_o ex_fw-la goodw._n act._n 9.2_o synagogue_n at_o salamis_n act._n 13.5_o synagogue_n at_o antioch_n act._n 13.14_o and_o their_o tradition_n be_v say_v maimonides_n that_o wheresoever_o ten_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v build_v a_o synagogue_n and_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n and_o be_v very_o thankful_a to_o any_o man_n that_o build_v they_o any_o of_o these_o synagogue_n as_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v christ_n to_o heal_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o centurion_n 7.5_o luk._n 7.5_o because_o he_o love_v their_o nation_n and_o have_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n and_o i_o will_v our_o man_n will_v be_v as_o glad_a and_o as_o desirous_a to_o have_v our_o decay_a church_n build_v and_o not_o to_o make_v such_o havoc_n to_o destroy_v they_o as_o they_o do_v and_o that_o without_o any_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n for_o you_o may_v see_v how_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n come_v and_o teach_v very_o often_o not_o only_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o in_o these_o lâ—sser_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v how_o the_o primitive_a christian_n 4._o euseb_n l._n 10._o c._n 3._o &_o 4._o as_o eusebius_n record_v erect_v such_o oratory_n and_o basilicae_n that_o be_v royall-house_n and_o church_n as_o stately_a as_o any_o king_n palace_n and_o beautify_v the_o same_o with_o excessive_a charge_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a place_n for_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o serve_v their_o god_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o london_n and_o of_o saint_n peter_n in_o westminster_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n throughout_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o pass_v no_o further_o can_v bear_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o our_o christian_a predecessor_n to_o erect_v such_o great_a and_o adorn_v such_o beautiful_a house_n unto_o god_n decent_a magnos_fw-la magna_fw-la decent_a as_o become_v so_o great_a and_o so_o glorious_a a_o god_n as_o our_o god_n be_v to_o have_v and_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o christian_n wax_v daily_o beyond_o number_n and_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o may_v conceive_v by_o the_o increase_n which_o a_o few_o week_n time_n have_v wrought_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n when_o st._n peter_n sermon_n convert_v 3000._o soul_n in_o one_o day_n so_o it_o cause_v the_o distinction_n of_o assembly_n and_o the_o number_n of_o church_n to_o be_v increase_v and_o multiply_v in_o all_o country_n and_o city_n more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o in_o rome_n about_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o christian_n become_v so_o huge_a great_a that_o evaristus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o confusion_n and_o the_o easy_a and_o better_a instruction_n of_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v distribute_v and_o part_v into_o fifteen_o particular_a parish_n and_o assign_v fifteen_o several_a presbyter_n to_o instruct_v and_o govern_v they_o the_o presbyter_n then_o be_v honest_a man_n and_o no_o way_n contradict_v evaristus_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n who_o live_v under_o persecution_n church_n the_o fiâ—st_a christian_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o church_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o church_n though_o as_o then_o not_o so_o magnificent_a you_o may_v see_v in_o 1_o cor._n 12.18_o &_o 22._o etc._n etc._n 14.19_o &_o 23._o and_o so_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n do_v bear_v witness_n as_o clemens_n tertullian_n socrates_n and_o eusebius_n prove_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o philo_n judaeus_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o and_o lactantius_n in_o carminibus_fw-la de_fw-fr passione_n domini_fw-la say_v quisquis_fw-la ades_fw-la mediusque_fw-la subis_fw-la in_o limina_fw-la templi_fw-la siste_v parum_fw-la whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n stay_v a_o white_a that_o be_v to_o consider_v whither_o thou_o go_v and_o as_o solomon_n say_v to_o keep_v and_o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o god_n himself_o expound_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o unto_o moses_n say_v 3._o exod._n 3._o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o make_v clean_a thy_o way_n and_o bring_v no_o filth_n nor_o any_o carnal_a affection_n nor_o worldly_a desire_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o god_n gracious_a and_o special_a presence_n in_o that_o place_n where_o moses_n stand_v and_o where_o god_n be_v pray_v unto_o and_o praise_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o worship_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v full_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n and_o to_o that_o excellent_a and_o learned_a sermon_n of_o master_n mede_n upon_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o prime_n primitive_a christian_n why_o the_o prime_a primitive_a christian_n have_v no_o stately_a church_n and_o why_o and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o receive_v that_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o their_o law_n do_v not_o allow_v of_o be_v constrain_v many_o time_n to_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o desolate_a place_n and_o be_v enforce_v by_o stealth_n to_o exercise_n and_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o profession_n in_o vault_n and_o private_a house_n where_o they_o may_v be_v most_o safe_a though_o the_o place_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o their_o service_n the_o sword_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v so_o sore_o against_o they_o but_o at_o length_n between_o time_n by_o sufferance_n and_o connivency_n and_o sometime_o through_o favour_n and_o protection_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v embolden_v and_o to_o rear_v up_o oratory_n and_o church_n though_o but_o simple_a and_o of_o mean_a aspect_n because_o the_o estate_n of_o most_o of_o they_o be_v but_o mean_a and_o very_o low_a as_o s._n paul_n show_v 1.26_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o not_o many_o rich_a
they_o be_v who_o we_o honour_v the_o great_a regard_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o gift_n and_o oblation_n that_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v unseemly_a and_o a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o present_v unto_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n or_o any_o other_o person_n of_o honour_n any_o poor_a mean_a base_a or_o paltry_a present_n so_o it_o be_v if_o we_o do_v the_o like_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n demand_v if_o you_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o sick_a 1.8_o malach._n 1.8_o be_v it_o not_o evil_a offer_v it_o now_o unto_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v no_o way_n please_v with_o cain_n offer_v because_o that_o have_v enough_o and_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n he_o keep_v the_o best_a for_o himself_o and_o give_v a_o little_a of_o the_o mean_a and_o worst_a unto_o god_n and_o you_o know_v what_o god_n say_v curse_v be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n and_o so_o like_v unto_o cain_n keep_v the_o best_a for_o himself_o for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_a 14._o verse_n 14._o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o offer_v unto_o i_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o base_a thing_n you_o have_v but_o the_o best_a and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o your_o substance_n therefore_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o jew_n 108._o how_o that_o the_o heathen_n jew_n &_o christian_n eâ—ected_v great_a and_o glorious_a house_n for_o the_o great_a &_o glorious_a god_n and_o plutarch_n set_v down_o what_o a_o infinite_a charge_n it_o cost_v tarqvinius_n sylla_n vespasian_n and_o domitian_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n in_o rome_n plutarch_n in_o the_o life_n of_o publicola_n pag._n 107._o &_o 108._o by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n david_n solomon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n prophet_n that_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o zealous_a christian_n that_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n consider_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o our_o great_a god_n that_o be_v optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la the_o best_a and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o can_v imagine_v and_o be_v most_o wonderful_a in_o all_o his_o work_n conceive_v it_o fit_v to_o erect_v and_o build_v such_o great_a magnificent_a and_o most_o glorious_a temple_n and_o church_n as_o may_v seem_v fit_v and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o correspondent_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o that_o great_a god_n for_o who_o honour_n worship_n and_o service_n they_o erect_v and_o dedicate_v the_o same_o and_o such_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o apollo_n at_o delphos_n of_o diana_n at_o ephesus_n of_o amphiaraus_n and_o jupiter_n olympus_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o london_n and_o s._n peter_n in_o westminster_n and_o abundance_n more_o which_o you_o may_v see_v in_o these_o kingdom_n that_o our_o most_o zealous_a religious_a and_o godly_a forefather_n build_v and_o spare_v no_o cost_n nor_o charge_n to_o adorn_v and_o beautify_v they_o most_o glorious_o with_o all_o necessary_a furniture_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n and_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o shall_v we_o throw_v down_o these_o house_n and_o lie_v waste_v these_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o think_v much_o to_o bestow_v a_o little_a of_o our_o wealth_n that_o god_n have_v so_o liberal_o bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o keep_v they_o up_o and_o to_o have_v they_o competent_o trime_v and_o beautify_v god_n forbid_v that_o our_o love_n to_o god_n honour_n and_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v so_o little_a as_o to_o do_v so_o chap._n xii_o the_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n that_o our_o brainsick_a sectary_n do_v make_v for_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o our_o cathedral_n and_o church_n as_o be_v so_o foul_o stain_v and_o profane_v with_o popish_a superstition_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n they_o shall_v rather_o be_v quite_o demolish_v than_o any_o way_n adorn_v and_o beautify_v fourthly_o 137.7_o 4._o objection_n against_o the_o be_v of_o our_o church_n psal_n 137.7_o we_o have_v some_o other_o sectary_n more_o brainsick_a than_o the_o former_a and_o these_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n do_v hot_o plead_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o church_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o edomite_n down_o with_o they_o down_o with_o they_o even_o to_o the_o very_a ground_n for_o they_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o profane_v by_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n and_o their_o mass-priest_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o flat_a precept_n command_v the_o israelite_n say_v you_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v all_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o nation_n which_o you_o shall_v possess_v serve_v their_o god_n upon_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o upon_o the_o hill_n and_o under_o every_o green_a tree_n and_o you_o shall_v overthrow_v their_o altar_n and_o break_v their_o pillar_n 18.4_o deut._n 12_o 2_o 3._o 2_o chron._n 17_o 6._o 2_o reg._n 18.4_o and_o burn_v their_o grove_n with_o fire_n and_o you_o shall_v hew_v down_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n and_o destroy_v the_o name_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o place_n and_o as_o jehosaphat_n according_a to_o this_o precept_n take_v away_o the_o high-place_n and_o grove_n out_o of_o juda_n and_o hezechias_n also_o remove_v the_o high-place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o moses_n have_v make_v because_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v burn_v incense_n to_o it_o so_o shall_v we_o subvert_v and_o throw_v down_o all_o the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v be_v abuse_v and_o according_o these_o frantic_a zelots_n have_v wheresoever_o they_o come_v and_o can_v do_v it_o throw_v down_o many_o of_o our_o church_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o font_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o throw_v down_o the_o tomb_n and_o monument_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o make_v such_o havoc_n of_o god_n house_n and_o destroy_v all_o holy_a place_n so_o as_o be_v lamentable_a to_o consider_v it_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o most_o impudent_o that_o to_o hold_v up_o such_o place_n to_o serve_v god_n therein_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o with_o king_n saul_n to_o reserve_v the_o execrable_a and_o accurse_a thing_n for_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1._o sol._n 1._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o those_o place_n that_o have_v be_v superstitious_o abuse_v as_o former_o all_o place_n be_v idolatrous_o defile_v by_o the_o heathen_n than_o not_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o any_o place_n for_o as_o when_o certain_a christian_n find_v a_o vacant_a and_o a_o void_a place_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o think_v they_o may_v convenient_o build_v a_o church_n and_o certain_a loose_a companion_n that_o be_v victualler_n make_v claim_v and_o pretend_v a_o title_n unto_o it_o and_o tell_v alexander_n severus_n it_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o make_v a_o house_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o sell_v and_o vent_v their_o commodity_n the_o emperor_n severus_n the_o discreet_a answer_n of_o alexander_n severus_n lead_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v no_o christian_a answer_v most_o christian-like_a that_o he_o think_v it_o better_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v any_o way_n and_o in_o any_o place_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o way_n to_o make_v it_o a_o place_n for_o their_o shambles_n so_o say_v i_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n fit_a to_o serve_v god_n in_o these_o house_n that_o be_v so_o zealous_o erect_v and_o so_o religious_o consecrate_a for_o god_n service_n howsoever_o they_o be_v afterward_o soil_v with_o some_o vanity_n and_o perhaps_o defile_v with_o some_o idolatry_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v throw_v down_o or_o be_v make_v a_o stable_a for_o their_o horse_n or_o a_o kitchen_n to_o dress_v meat_n for_o their_o table_n as_o some_o of_o these_o sectary_n have_v make_v these_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v
most_o general_o find_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o precedent_a bishop_n that_o have_v most_o wrong_v the_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n bishop_n why_o the_o son_n of_o bishop_n be_v most_o spiteful_a unto_o the_o succeed_v bishop_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n most_o contrariant_n and_o opposite_n i_o will_v not_o say_v spiteful_a or_o envious_a to_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n because_o as_o i_o conceive_v their_o heart_n tell_v they_o what_o injury_n their_o father_n do_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o themselves_o continue_v therein_o and_o therefore_o do_v conceive_v that_o the_o present_a bishop_n can_v think_v well_o nor_o love_v they_o that_o have_v so_o much_o wrong_v both_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o requite_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o thought_n with_o hate_n for_o hate_n they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o spiteful_a cross_v and_o prejudicial_a unto_o they_o or_o else_o because_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a bishop_n will_v be_v as_o wicked_a and_o as_o unjust_a as_o their_o father_n and_o their_o predecessor_n be_v and_o therefore_o deserve_v neither_o love_n nor_o favour_n from_o they_o church_n as_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n withstand_v s._n paul_n so_o the_o last_o bishop_n son_n withstand_v i_o to_o recover_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o hear_v many_o parliament_n man_n say_v that_o in_o the_o long_a antichristian_a parliament_n none_o be_v more_o violent_a against_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o son_n and_o posterity_n of_o precedent_n bishop_n i_o find_v it_o so_o and_o i_o have_v espy_v another_o fault_n in_o some_o of_o our_o former_a bishop_n not_o a_o little_a prejudicial_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v order_n to_o unworthy_a man_n but_o also_o to_o bestow_v living_n upon_o unworthy_a priest_n for_o as_o the_o old_a say_n be_v rector_n eris_fw-la praesto_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la praesulis_fw-la esto_fw-la or_o as_o another_o say_v quatuor_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la portis_fw-la intratur_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la prima_fw-la patet_fw-la magnis_fw-la nummatis_fw-la altera_fw-la tertia_fw-la charis_fw-la sed_fw-la paucis_fw-la solet_fw-la quarta_fw-la patere_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o it_o be_v their_o practice_n to_o bestow_v live_n rectory_n prebend_n and_o other_o preferment_n not_o on_o they_o that_o best_o deserve_v they_o but_o either_o upon_o their_o child_n friend_n or_o servant_n or_o on_o they_o that_o can_v as_o the_o story_n go_v tell_v they_o due_a and_o so_o to_o the_o lessor_n and_o to_o the_o lessee_n of_o the_o church-land_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a curse_n and_o anathema_n be_v due_a who_o be_v melchisedecks_n father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n peter_n lesson_n aurum_fw-la &_o argentum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o the_o affirmative_a way_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v qâ—icunque_fw-la sacra_fw-la vel_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la vendunt_fw-la aut_fw-la emunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la whosoever_o do_v buy_v or_o sell_v holy_a order_n or_o any_o holy_a thing_n can_v be_v priest_n vnde_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathema_n danti_fw-la anathema_n accipienti_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v write_v let_v god_n curse_v be_v to_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n to_o the_o receiver_n because_o this_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o holy_a thing_n and_o thing_n dedicate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o simoniacal_a heresy_n or_o heresy_n of_o simon_n mâ—gus_n qâ—omodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la anathematizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la alios_fw-la possunt_fw-la quicunque_fw-la habetur_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o can._n quicunque_fw-la how_o then_o if_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o no_o saint_n can_v they_o make_v other_o saint_n or_o sanctify_v they_o et_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la quomodo_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la tradere_fw-la vel_fw-la accipere_fw-la possunt_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la maledictus_fw-la est_fw-la benedicere_fw-la quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o see_v such_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v they_o deliver_v or_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v accurse_v himself_o bless_v any_o other_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o holy_a in_o their_o life_n and_o so_o qualify_v with_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o and_o be_v typify_v by_o those_o golden_a bell_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o aaron_n robe_n round_o about_o the_o bell_n signify_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n the_o sweet_a smell_a fruit_n of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a life_n it_o behoove_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o prime_a sovereignty_n and_o command_v they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n to_o see_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n which_o they_o place_n over_o god_n people_n be_v so_o qualify_v as_o god_n require_v and_o to_o enjoin_v these_o their_o prime_a substitute_n to_o look_v that_o those_o priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o they_o make_v and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v likewise_o such_o as_o i_o have_v foreshowed_n for_o this_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o david_n jehosaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o all_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n and_o all_o the_o pious_a christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n do_v and_o i_o do_v know_v how_o zealous_o and_o careful_o our_o late_a most_o gracious_a king_n charles_n the_o i._o be_v to_o place_v able_a religious_a and_o godly_a bishop_n over_o god_n church_n which_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n of_o every_o king_n and_o because_o also_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o all_o or_o may_v not_o all_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o you_o before_o either_o like_o simon_n magus_n sell_v what_o they_o shall_v free_o give_v or_o like_o demas_n embrace_v this_o present_a world_n or_o like_o baalam_n love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n or_o perhaps_o do_v worse_o than_o those_o apostatise_v like_o julian_n and_o start_v aside_o like_o ecebolius_n or_o devise_v wicked_a heresy_n like_o arius_n or_o rent_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n like_o donatus_n then_o as_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o good_a emperor_n depose_v wicked_a pope_n and_o the_o godly_a king_n have_v pull_v down_o ungodly_a bishop_n as_o our_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n do_v degrade_v bishop_n bonner_n and_o divers_a other_o popish_a prelate_n so_o shall_v all_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n reprove_v and_o correct_v and_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o expel_v and_o remove_v all_o scandalous_a and_o ungodly_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v the_o like_a to_o all_o debauch_a and_o dissolute_a minister_n that_o so_o the_o old_a and_o sour_a leaven_n may_v be_v purge_v out_o of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o bvilder_n of_o god_n tabernacle_n be_v like_o bezaliel_n and_o aholiab_n such_o as_o can_v and_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n careful_o and_o religious_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o maintenance_n due_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n how_o large_a and_o liberal_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v three_o when_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n churchman_n 3._o to_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o churchman_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v homines_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundi_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minores_fw-la be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v next_o to_o god_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a care_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v with_o king_n david_n and_o solomon_n scapulam_fw-la colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o so_o lo_o deâ—_n minorem_fw-la tertul._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la provide_v that_o temple_n and_o church_n be_v erect_v and_o beautify_v as_o fit_a house_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n and_o servant_n to_o convene_v and_o meet_v in_o they_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o have_v likewise_o take_v care_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o see_v that_o good_a man_n and_o godly_a bishop_n be_v appoint_v over_o those_o church_n as_o their_o substitute_n to_o rule_v govern_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o to_o live_v and_o
for_o they_o that_o serve_v at_o my_o altar_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o my_o servant_n and_o ambassador_n that_o be_v legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la shall_v be_v in_o a_o poor_a and_o a_o sad_a condition_n than_o the_o servant_n of_o many_o mean_a gentleman_n and_o we_o shall_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a o_o lord_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o best_a master_n in_o the_o world_n thy_o service_n be_v the_o most_o honourable_a and_o the_o allowance_n that_o thou_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o be_v very_o ample_a and_o large_a and_o a_o most_o pentiful_a royal_a reward_n and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o which_o will_v faithful_o serve_v thou_o shall_v want_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a 34.10_o psal_n 34.10_o but_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n the_o offspring_n of_o baalam_n that_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n have_v violate_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n and_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n the_o land_n and_o the_o house_n of_o thou_o our_o god_n into_o their_o possession_n and_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n bare_a and_o naked_a to_o cry_v out_o pâ—llis_n &_o ossa_fw-la sum_fw-la miser_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v not_o and_o can_v perform_v and_o do_v the_o service_n that_o thou_o require_v and_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v and_o then_o let_v the_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o the_o violater_n of_o holy_a thing_n away_o the_o soldier_n that_o take_v away_o the_o good_n and_o land_n of_o the_o church_n see_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o levi_n and_o of_o his_o enemy_n for_o of_o levi_n he_o say_v bless_v o_o lord_n his_o substance_n and_o accept_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o of_o his_o enemy_n he_o say_v smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o 33.11_o deut._n 33.11_o smite_v they_o through_o and_o thorough_a that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o and_o i_o do_v wonder_n that_o this_o prayer_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o church-robber_n to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v when_o they_o do_v consider_v it_o but_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n that_o care_v not_o how_o much_o they_o peel_v and_o pluck_v from_o the_o patrimony_n thereof_o and_o will_v have_v the_o minister_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v like_o fix_a star_n in_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o be_v like_o the_o planet_n in_o the_o zodiac_n that_o have_v no_o settle_a place_n but_o be_v carry_v about_o by_o a_o erratical_a and_o uncertain_a motion_n yet_o can_v they_o endure_v to_o be_v term_v sacrilegious_a but_o they_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v no_o and_o god_n forbid_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n so_o like_o the_o jew_n that_o cry_v templum_fw-la domini_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la when_o they_o profane_v the_o same_o most_o of_o all_o their_o word_n be_v smooth_a than_o oil_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v very_a sword_n and_o will_v not_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o pierce_v we_o and_o christ_n himself_o through_o our_o side_n therefore_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o truth_n clergy_n the_o equity_n of_o the_o large_a and_o liberal_a maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o large_a and_o liberal_a maintenance_n that_o god_n allow_v and_o be_v therefore_o due_a and_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o truth_n the_o holy_a scripture_n confirm_v many_o way_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v maintenance_n it_o be_v manifest_a and_o few_o but_o mad_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o because_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n 10.7_o luke_n 10.7_o and_o the_o apostle_n demand_v who_o plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o or_o who_o feed_v a_o flock_n and_o do_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o milk_n thereof_o 5.7_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o husbandman_n and_o the_o dresser_n of_o god_n vineyard_n and_o the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o which_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v 9.13.14_o 1_o cor._n 9.13.14_o that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o reason_n that_o this_o our_o apostle_n produce_v be_v 1._o a_o minori_fw-la the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n be_v not_o to_o be_v muzzle_v 2._o a_o majori_fw-la the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n do_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n spiritual_a grace_n therefore_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o preacher_n and_o keep_v back_o their_o carnal_a thing_n from_o they_o they_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o pregnant_a to_o prove_v that_o minister_n shall_v have_v maintenance_n that_o our_o very_a adversary_n can_v contradict_v it_o obj._n yet_o for_o all_o this_o some_o fanatic_a spirit_n void_a of_o all_o reason_n do_v object_n that_o as_o nehemiah_n because_o he_o fear_v god_n spare_v the_o people_n from_o those_o exaction_n of_o money_n and_o corn_n and_o wine_n which_o other_o governor_n have_v take_v from_o they_o 12._o nehem._n 5.15_o 16._o &_o v._o 10_o 12._o and_o pray_v the_o nobility_n that_o they_o shall_v exact_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o their_o brethren_n and_o call_v the_o priest_n also_o and_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v according_o so_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v much_o rather_o spare_v their_o people_n and_o not_o exact_v such_o part_n and_o portion_n from_o they_o as_o they_o do_v sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o nehemiah_n be_v a_o potent_a and_o a_o powerful_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v at_o his_o table_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o ruler_n 17._o verse_n 17._o beside_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o among_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o he_o and_o the_o people_n new_o return_v from_o their_o captivity_n be_v very_o poor_a and_o miserable_a 5._o verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o exaction_n that_o be_v take_v from_o they_o be_v too_o heavy_a and_o very_o unjust_a therefore_o this_o godly_a governor_n take_v pity_n upon_o they_o and_o in_o piety_n forgive_v it_o they_o but_o this_o particular_a example_n be_v no_o precept_n for_o we_o to_o obey_v or_o rule_v to_o follow_v it_o especial_o consider_v the_o disparity_n betwixt_o we_o and_o nehemiah_n and_o betwixt_o our_o people_n now_o and_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o their_o take_n of_o most_o unjust_a taxation_n and_o our_o require_v the_o just_a reward_n and_o wage_n of_o they_o that_o be_v far_o better_a able_a to_o pay_v it_o than_o we_o to_o forbear_v it_o for_o our_o just_a and_o great_a pain_n yet_o obj._n 2._o they_o do_v object_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o especial_o of_o s._n paul_n who_o make_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o porter_n that_o bring_v in_o his_o live_n and_o protest_v before_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n 33.34_o act._n â—0_n 33.34_o that_o he_o covet_v no_o man_n silver_n or_o gold_n 11.9_o 2_o cor._n 11.9_o or_o apparel_n but_o his_o hand_n minister_v to_o his_o necessity_n and_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v keep_v himself_o from_o be_v burdensome_a unto_o they_o sol._n 1_o it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o our_o minister_n can_v possible_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v unless_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n the_o same_o grace_n and_o the_o same_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o inspiration_n and_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v for_o they_o be_v immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_v with_o ability_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o answer_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o they_o in_o illa_fw-la hora_fw-la even_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o to_o do_v miracle_n when_o need_n require_v but_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o any_o learning_n or_o knowledge_n without_o industry_n and_o study_n and_o great_a painstaking_a and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v preacher_n of_o god_n word_n if_o we_o be_v force_v to_o be_v trader_n in_o the_o world_n to_o work_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o to_o live_v by_o our_o work_n sol._n 2_o 2._o s._n paul_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o never_o take_v wage_n of_o any_o church_n but_o that_o he_o covet_v no_o man_n silver_n and_o forbear_v to_o
only_a himself_o but_o john_n also_o and_o so_o all_o other_o as_o well_o as_o john_n to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n unless_o we_o render_v to_o caesar_n what_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n what_o be_v god_n and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o yield_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n belong_v tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n and_o so_o tithe_n to_o who_o the_o tithe_n do_v belong_v sol._n 2_o 2._o i_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v plain_o enough_o enjoin_v we_o to_o pay_v our_o tithe_n for_o christ_n reprove_v the_o preciseness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n anise_v and_o cummin_n and_o neglect_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n say_v these_o thing_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v 23.25_o matth._n 23.25_o and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v and_o if_o you_o say_v these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v in_o force_n and_o not_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_n i_o answer_v not_o so_o but_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o christian_n than_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o all_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o eternal_a priest_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v to_o you_o before_o who_o shall_v now_o have_v most_o right_o unto_o the_o tithe_n the_o preacher_n that_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o reject_v he_o but_o now_o when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v all_o the_o tithe_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o take_v they_o from_o they_o and_o therefore_o see_v they_o will_v neither_o believe_v and_o follow_v christ_n nor_o yield_v the_o tithe_n to_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n it_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o when_o nero_n send_v felix_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o jury_n the_o priest_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o tithe_n 13._o josephus_n l._n 20._o c_o 13._o and_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v with_o famine_n as_o josephus_n witness_v 3._o i_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n sol._n 3_o whatsoever_o i_o command_v mean_v not_o command_v and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o command_v all_o that_o they_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v only_o observe_v what_o he_o command_v and_o no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v likewise_o observe_v what_o moses_n and_o david_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n yea_o and_o what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n command_v they_o to_o do_v while_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o to_o do_v beside_o all_o that_o be_v former_o command_v because_o he_o command_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o make_v his_o people_n more_o perfect_a than_o ever_o be_v command_v before_o his_o time_n for_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n etc._n matth._n 5.27_o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o so_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n and_o a_o tooth_n for_o a_o tooth_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o resist_v not_o evil_a and_o so_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o 28_o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o 20_o verse_n be_v as_o i_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o do_v not_o only_o what_o be_v command_v they_o before_o but_o also_o whatsoever_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n by_o his_o spirit_n command_v they_o beside_o as_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o forth_o 4._o i_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n in_o say_v that_o as_o they_o which_o minister_v about_o holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o that_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v 14_o 1_o cor._n 9.13_o 14_o that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n do_v herein_o full_o and_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o tithe_n shall_v be_v as_o due_o and_o we_o just_o pay_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o g_o spell_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n for_o by_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o wait_v at_o it_o the_o priesthood_n be_v understand_v and_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n be_v plain_o mean_v and_o then_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o that_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n or_o by_o the_o like_a mean_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v all_o the_o fruit_n profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v the_o tithe_n and_o oblation_n as_o well_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n have_v have_v they_o 3._o they_o do_v object_n if_o we_o compel_v the_o christian_n to_o pay_v tithe_n we_o make_v obj._n 3_o their_o yoke_n more_o grievous_a and_o their_o burden_n more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o burden_n of_o those_o father_n that_o live_v before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v for_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n the_o tithe_n be_v never_o demand_v as_o a_o duty_n but_o abraham_n free_o and_o not_o force_o give_v they_o to_o melchisedec_n and_o jacob_n conditional_o and_o not_o absolute_o make_v his_o vow_n to_o pay_v they_o unto_o god_n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v the_o yoke_n and_o burden_n of_o our_o people_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n more_o intolerable_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o nature_n therefore_o tithe_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v require_v as_o a_o duty_n sol._n 1_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o although_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n the_o tithe_n be_v not_o demand_v nor_o by_o any_o positive_a law_n command_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o pay_v until_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n have_v pay_v they_o yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o due_a because_o it_o be_v not_o pay_v as_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a that_o because_o god_n command_v not_o cain_n and_o abel_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o sh_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lâ—rd_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v not_o and_o so_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pay_v tithe_n though_o they_o pay_v they_o not_o sol._n 2_o 2._o i_o say_v that_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o use_n which_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o that_o perfection_n which_o christ_n require_v in_o his_o follower_n and_o therefore_o he_o enjoin_v we_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v not_o and_o so_o do_v the_o law_n itself_o both_o inhibit_v they_o to_o do_v some_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o command_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v which_o they_o neglect_v and_o therefore_o that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o the_o infancy_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o day_n of_o initiation_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v allege_v as_o example_n for_o our_o imitation_n for_o when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n i_o do_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o be_v a_o man_n i_o put_v away_o childish_a thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n sol._n 3_o 3._o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n nor_o reason_n for_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n then_o though_o they_o be_v due_a to_o maintain_v the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o afterward_o and_o especial_o as_o now_o in_o our_o time_n because_o then_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o family_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o he_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o birthright_n be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a part_n and_o portion_n of_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o sol._n 4_o 4._o and_o last_o i_o say_v that_o if_o the_o patriarch_n in_o those_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a commandment_n to_o pay_v tithe_n do_v
magistrate_n and_o so_o many_o other_o restriction_n be_v make_v as_o rule_n against_o such_o as_o can_v not_o otherwise_o well_o rule_v themselves_o and_o observe_v the_o just_a rule_n of_o reason_n and_o moderation_n and_o thereupon_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o those_o godly_a bishop_n that_o desire_v no_o man_n wealth_n but_o what_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n make_v canon_n and_o caution_n against_o such_o catch_a covetousness_n as_o will_v too_o greedy_o encroach_v upon_o their_o neighbour_n estate_n 49._o decret_n part_n 2._o caus_n 12._o q._n 2._o can_v 49._o and_o too_o unreasonable_o hedge_v it_o in_o unto_o the_o church_n as_o that_o canon_n which_o begin_v ecclesia_fw-la rapacitatis_fw-la ardore_fw-la the_o church_n with_o too_o much_o greediness_n must_v not_o snatch_v and_o pluck_v unto_o herself_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o her_o child_n fold_n the_o reason_n of_o those_o statute_n and_o canon_n two_o fold_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o inhibition_n and_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v two_o fold_n 1._o because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o zeal_n of_o those_o christian_n be_v so_o fervent_a reason_n 1_o and_o their_o desire_n to_o promote_v the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v so_o eager_a and_o vehement_a that_o they_o care_v not_o how_o much_o they_o give_v but_o think_v all_o that_o they_o give_v too_o little_a for_o that_o service_n so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o soldier_n and_o other_o gentleman_n of_o no_o mean_a rank_n and_o some_o generate_v and_o degenerate_v from_o the_o church_n who_o covetousness_n and_o greedy_a heart_n desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o pull_v down_o our_o cathedral_n and_o other_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v romana_fw-la lege_fw-la agraria_fw-la by_o a_o irresragable_a law_n to_o pluck_v away_o their_o land_n and_o possession_n until_o they_o be_v leave_v as_o bare_a as_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n 2._o because_o that_o whatsoever_o land_n house_n or_o possession_n be_v once_o reason_n 2_o dedicate_v and_o offer_v unto_o god_n and_o for_o god_n service_n can_v not_o without_o commit_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o man_n or_o by_o any_o pretence_n from_o god_n or_o indeed_o because_o the_o land_n and_o house_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v free_v in_o those_o time_n of_o popery_n from_o all_o tax_n and_o escheat_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o commonwealth_n can_v have_v any_o help_n or_o assistance_n from_o they_o towards_o the_o defray_n of_o the_o public_a and_o most_o necessary_a charge_n of_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o henry_n the_o three_o and_z edward_z the_o first_o his_o son_n and_z richard_z the_o second_o see_v how_o many_o man_n not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o religion_n or_o zeal_n to_o god_n service_n but_o crafty_o to_o cozen_v the_o king_n and_o other_o chief_a lord_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v thus_o fraudulent_o convey_v their_o land_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o then_o take_v lease_n of_o they_o again_o from_o the_o church_n mere_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o public_a tax_n make_v those_o statute_n 36._o cap_n 36._o against_o the_o give_n of_o their_o land_n in_o mort-main_a or_o in_o a_o dead_a hand_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o great_a charter_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o any_o man_n from_o thenceforth_a to_o give_v his_o land_n to_o any_o religious_a house_n and_o then_o to_o take_v the_o same_o again_o from_o the_o same_o h_n use_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v a_o mere_a collusion_n and_o a_o apparent_a wrong_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o chief_a lord_n of_o the_o fee_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n no_o bishop_n ever_o justify_v the_o same_o or_o hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o hold_v such_o land_n as_o be_v so_o give_v contrary_a to_o those_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o those_o canon_n that_o be_v make_v against_o such_o deceitful_a deal_n but_o for_o those_o land_n and_o house_n that_o be_v true_o religious_o and_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o deceit_n or_o wrong_v to_o any_o man_n give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o think_v they_o so_o sacred_a and_o so_o proper_o god_n right_a that_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o church_n land_n not_o to_o be_v sell_v have_v true_o religious_o and_o most_o learned_o prove_v so_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o none_o but_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n will_v think_v otherwise_o for_o before_o these_o holy_a man_n have_v make_v the_o donation_n of_o their_o land_n or_o house_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n and_o they_o may_v without_o offence_n either_o give_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n or_o retain_v they_o still_o unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o so_o s._n peter_n tell_v ananiâ—_n while_o it_o remain_v that_o be_v un-sold_a be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n that_o be_v either_o to_o offer_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n 5.4_o act_n 5.4_o or_o not_o to_o give_v it_o but_o now_o after_o thou_o have_v sell_v it_o and_o dedicate_v the_o whole_a price_n of_o thy_o land_n for_o god_n service_n to_o keep_v back_o some_o part_n of_o the_o price_n which_o former_o thou_o have_v give_v to_o god_n church_n be_v such_o a_o sacrilege_n and_o so_o transcendent_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_z to_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o which_o now_o do_v most_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o be_v no_o way_n in_o thy_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o any_o other_o man_n case_n before_o thou_o give_v thy_o land_n house_n or_o utensil_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o thou_o may_v lawful_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v with_o thy_o own_o either_o give_v it_o unto_o god_n or_o not_o give_v it_o but_o after_o thou_o have_v once_o give_v it_o and_o consecrate_v it_o for_o god_n service_n it_o be_v none_o of_o thou_o and_o neither_o thou_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o can_v make_v a_o alienation_n or_o impropriation_n thereof_o without_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o rob_n of_o god_n of_o his_o right_n for_o so_o the_o law_n say_v 1_o jastinian_n lib._n 2._o tit._n 1_o nullius_fw-la sunt_fw-la res_fw-la sacrae_fw-la nam_fw-la quod_fw-la divini_fw-la juris_fw-la est_fw-la nullius_fw-la in_o bonis_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sacred_a and_o dedicate_v thing_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a property_n be_v of_o no_o private_a man_n right_a but_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a owner_n of_o they_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o assign_n can_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o so_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o be_v as_o good_a as_o he_o be_v great_a say_v bona_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la deo_fw-la sacrata_fw-la sunt_fw-la 28._o capit._fw-la car._n l._n 6._o c._n 28._o whatsoever_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n we_o offer_v and_o dedicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o so_o the_o style_n of_o all_o the_o grant_n in_o our_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la run_v 1._o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la c._n 1._o we_o have_v give_v such_o and_o such_o land_n or_o thing_n unto_o god_n both_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o heir_n for_o ever_o and_o again_o the_o same_o magna_fw-la chartae_fw-la say_v privilegium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la immune_fw-la and_o so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v the_o field_n when_o it_o go_v out_o in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o field_n devote_v the_o possession_n thereof_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n because_o 28._o levit._fw-la 27.21_o &_o 28._o as_o the_o lord_n say_v verse_n 28._o no_o devote_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v devote_v or_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o field_n of_o his_o possession_n shall_v be_v sell_v or_o redeem_v because_o every_o devote_a dedicate_v or_o consecrate_a thing_n be_v most_o holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o priest_n verse_n 21._o and_o so_o the_o ancient_a style_n of_o all_o grant_n and_o charter_n for_o these_o matter_n be_v domino_fw-la deo_fw-la nostro_fw-la offâ—rimus_fw-la &_o dicamus_fw-la &_o ceterus_fw-la we_o give_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n unto_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o under_o the_o law_n as_o god_n institute_v the_o tithe_n and_o land_n
be_v make_v but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o axiom_n infallible_a not_o liable_a to_o controlment_n and_o a_o truth_n as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o impropriation_n of_o tithe_n and_o the_o alienation_n of_o land_n house_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v nor_o can_v be_v enjoy_v as_o their_o own_o proper_a good_n by_o any_o lie_v person_n be_v he_o lord_n knight_n or_o what_o you_o will_v contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o donor_n without_o commit_v that_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n yet_o you_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v i_o person_n how_o the_o tithe_n land_n and_o house_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v let_v and_o set_v to_o lay_v person_n as_o if_o i_o conceive_v that_o minister_n may_v not_o set_v their_o tithe_n or_o let_v their_o land_n and_o their_o live_n to_o any_o lay-person_n or_o that_o it_o must_v be_v general_o understand_v that_o no_o commerce_n or_o bargain_n can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o good_n and_o endowment_n of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o as_o god_n be_v willing_a we_o shall_v use_v those_o good_n always_o for_o our_o benefit_n so_o he_o will_v be_v as_o gracious_o please_v we_o shall_v forgo_v they_o and_o exchange_v they_o when_o we_o find_v it_o for_o our_o benefit_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o service_n which_o in_o all_o our_o bargain_n and_o commerce_n we_o ought_v chief_o to_o regard_n because_o we_o be_v but_o god_n steward_n for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o our_o religion_n and_o our_o ancestor_n have_v honour_v god_n withal_o we_o must_v employ_v not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o own_o best_a advantage_n as_o for_o that_o which_o make_v most_o for_o god_n honour_n and_o therefore_o we_o that_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o portion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v not_o make_v such_o bargain_n for_o our_o master_n as_o glaucus_n make_v for_o himself_o when_o he_o change_v his_o golden_a armour_n for_o brazen_a furniture_n neither_o must_v we_o deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o rehoboam_n do_v with_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n 27._o 1_o reg._n 14.26_o 27._o when_o he_o take_v away_o all_o the_o shield_n of_o gold_n and_o make_v in_o their_o steed_n shield_n of_o brass_n but_o what_o bargain_n or_o covenant_n soever_o we_o make_v without_o sin_n for_o the_o great_a glory_n unto_o god_n and_o great_a good_a unto_o the_o church_n we_o hold_v it_o good_a with_o whosoever_o the_o same_o be_v make_v chap._n xix_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o have_v all_o the_o impropriation_n restore_v to_o their_o former_a institution_n to_o hinder_v the_o take_v away_o and_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o land_n house_n and_o other_o the_o religious_a donation_n of_o our_o ancestor_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o suppress_v and_o root_v out_o all_o the_o unjust_a and_o covetous_a subtle_a custom_n and_o fraud_n that_o be_v so_o general_o use_v and_o be_v so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o from_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n where_o most_o corruption_n be_v use_v and_o most_o need_n of_o instruction_n unto_o the_o people_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o cathedral_n and_o other_o parochial_a church_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o beautify_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n godly_a bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o allowance_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o now_o because_o the_o land_n house_n tithe_n and_o hereditament_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v grant_v and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n pious_a king_n and_o zealous_a professor_n have_v give_v and_o dedicate_v for_o god_n service_n be_v in_o these_o dismal_a day_n snatch_v away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o hackster_n and_o hater_n of_o religion_n and_o alienate_v by_o the_o soldier_n that_o divide_v christ_n his_o garment_n among_o they_o from_o the_o true_a servant_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v very_o thankful_a unto_o these_o soldier_n as_o they_o often_o say_v that_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n leave_v unto_o we_o for_o as_o the_o orator_n tell_v the_o grave_a senator_n of_o rome_n of_o a_o audacious_a fellow_n call_v fimbria_n that_o stab_v quintus_fw-la scaevola_n a_o honest_a man_n amerino_fw-la cicero_n in_o orat._n pro_fw-la roscio_n amerino_fw-la at_o the_o funeral_n of_o caius_n marius_n and_o then_o boast_v of_o the_o great_a favour_n that_o he_o show_v to_o he_o quòd_fw-la non_fw-la totum_fw-la telum_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la corpore_fw-la absconderat_fw-la that_o he_o have_v not_o thrust_v his_o dagger_n whole_o to_o the_o hilt_n into_o his_o body_n but_o only_o give_v he_o a_o slight_a stab_n that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o kill_v he_o so_o these_o brood_n of_o fimbria_n have_v seize_v upon_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o house_n land_n and_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o still_o detain_v they_o per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la in_o their_o own_o hand_n do_v labour_n to_o get_v more_o and_o think_v the_o favour_n that_o they_o have_v do_v we_o deserve_v no_o small_a thanks_o that_o they_o bring_v or_o leave_v to_o we_o what_o we_o have_v and_o have_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o all_o together_o therefore_o covetousness_n injustice_n and_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v so_o deep_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o demas_n and_o this_o epidemical_a disease_n of_o take_v and_o detain_v the_o church_n right_a be_v as_o one_o say_v just_a like_o the_o kings-evil_a which_o no_o physician_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o will_v serve_v to_o heal_v it_o our_o address_n must_v be_v unto_o his_o majesty_n to_o supplicate_v that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_o please_v to_o interpose_v his_o royal_a command_n to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o these_o intruder_n into_o god_n right_a and_o to_o cause_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church-goods_a to_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o injury_n do_v by_o these_o military_a vituperaverint_fw-la military_a i_o speak_v of_o the_o soldier_n because_o either_o the_o soldier_n of_o that_o parliament_n or_o of_o crumwel_n or_o his_o majesty_n have_v almost_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n and_o do_v fill_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a man_n in_o every_o place_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v either_o in_o parliament_n city_n or_o country_n but_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v because_o they_o be_v the_o major_a party_n and_o so_o can_v out-vote_n all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o ireland_n be_v now_o regnum_fw-la militum_fw-la this_o my_o discourse_n can_v be_v gratum_fw-la opus_fw-la agricolis_fw-la but_o ingratum_fw-la militibus_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o book_n and_o that_o i_o fear_v not_o what_o they_o say_v of_o i_o quia_fw-la nec_fw-la melior_fw-la sum_fw-la si_fw-la laudeverint_fw-la nec_fw-la deterior_fw-la si_fw-la vituperaverint_fw-la man_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v one_o great_a abuse_n which_o be_v general_o use_v and_o practise_v here_o in_o ireland_n by_o the_o rich_a proprietor_n and_o possessor_n of_o land_n and_o town-ship_n to_o the_o abundant_a detriment_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o to_o the_o hazard_n and_o danger_n if_o not_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o soul_n and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o gentleman_n proprietor_n that_o hold_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o parish_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o his_o minister_n and_o can_v have_v the_o tithe_n as_o he_o please_v himself_o he_o can_v make_v the_o rectory_n or_o vicarage_n that_o may_v be_v well_o worth_a fifty_o or_o sixty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o be_v scarce_o worth_a ten_o pound_n a_o year_n or_o nothing_o for_o he_o will_v leave_v all_o his_o ground_n unplow_a and_o turn_v it_o to_o pasture_n and_o so_o bring_v a_o dearth_n through_o the_o scarcity_n of_o corn_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o then_o he_o will_v buy_v young_a bullock_n and_o fill_v his_o land_n with_o dry_a cattle_n whereof_o their_o religious_a lawyer_n of_o who_o dr._n gardiner_n sacrilege_n gardiner_n dr._n gardiner_n in_o his_o scourge_n of_o sacrilege_n say_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v yet_o at_o any_o hand_n of_o any_o good_a that_o they_o have_v prophesy_v unto_o the_o church_n tell_v they_o their_o custom_n will_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o payment_n of_o any_o
tithe_n and_o so_o they_o bring_v a_o spiritual_a dearth_n and_o a_o famine_n of_o god_n word_n unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o poor_a parishioner_n when_o for_o want_v of_o sufficient_a maintenance_n they_o shall_v want_v a_o sufficient_a minister_n that_o be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o any_o instruction_n because_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v nulla_fw-la illis_fw-la captetur_fw-la gloria_fw-la 5._o ovid._n trist_n lib._n 5._o quaeque_fw-la ingenii_n stimulos_fw-la subdere_fw-la fama_fw-la solet_fw-la and_o the_o benefit_n that_o these_o worldling_n reap_v by_o this_o lawless_a impious_a and_o wicked_a custom_n to_o pay_v no_o tithe_n for_o their_o dry_a bullock_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o god_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o ground_n be_v one_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o minister_n part_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o parish_n do_v scarce_o amount_v to_o twenty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v in_o my_o remonstrance_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o i_o conceive_v it_o likewise_o to_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o poor_a simple_a irish_a papist_n have_v so_o many_o popish_a priest_n among_o they_o for_o want_v of_o protestant_a priest_n for_o that_o want_v of_o sufficient_a maintenance_n do_v cause_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o parish_n and_o charge_v unlooked_a unto_o and_o their_o flock_n untaught_a and_o then_o the_o superstitious_a mendicant_a friar_n come_v to_o instruct_v and_o lead_v the_o silly_a ignorant_a irish_a as_o he_o please_v and_o true_o to_o say_v what_o i_o think_v though_o i_o be_o far_o enough_o from_o popery_n and_o from_o all_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n as_o i_o hope_v all_o the_o sermon_n that_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o the_o book_n that_o i_o have_v print_v can_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o world_n yet_o as_o alexander_n severus_n tell_v a_o unruly_a victualler_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o christian_n to_o erect_v a_o church_n in_o a_o place_n which_o he_o think_v more_o convenient_a and_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o sell_v ale_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v better_a god_n shall_v be_v serve_v in_o any_o place_n and_o in_o any_o way_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o way_n and_o god_n not_o serve_v in_o any_o place_n nor_o any_o way_n as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o so_o i_o conceive_v it_o better_a to_o be_v superstitious_a then_o profane_a better_a to_o be_v a_o papist_n than_o a_o atheist_n and_o better_a to_o have_v a_o popish_a priest_n to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o some_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o otherwise_o will_v know_v nothing_o than_o not_o to_o have_v any_o priest_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v abandon_v popery_n and_o suppress_v all_o popish_a priest_n out_o of_o ireland_n which_o be_v my_o heart_n desire_n then_o i_o desire_v withal_o that_o this_o and_o all_o other_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a custom_n be_v take_v away_o the_o land_n house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v and_o all_o impropriation_n reduce_v to_o their_o first_o institution_n that_o so_o a_o sufficient_a ministry_n may_v be_v maintain_v here_o in_o ireland_n as_o they_o be_v in_o england_n and_o that_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a irish_a may_v have_v honest_a and_o able_a protestant_a minister_n neglect_v and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o native_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o college_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o college_n at_o dublin_n the_o which_o thing_n hitherto_o they_o say_v have_v be_v too_o much_o neglect_v and_o as_o many_o as_o may_v be_v of_o their_o own_o nation_n to_o live_v among_o they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o and_o then_o god_n will_v bless_v this_o nation_n and_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n will_v prosper_v and_o flourish_v and_o both_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v happy_o together_o which_o otherwise_o will_v very_o hardly_o if_o ever_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o that_o now_o we_o have_v not_o our_o knowledge_n by_o inspiration_n we_o can_v in_o a_o instant_n understand_v and_o speak_v all_o tongue_n and_o we_o can_v work_v miracle_n but_o we_o must_v buy_v many_o book_n to_o learn_v language_n and_o to_o get_v knowledge_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v without_o any_o book_n and_o we_o must_v spend_v our_o time_n in_o read_v write_a studying_z and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o assist_v we_o and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o instruct_v our_o people_n and_o all_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o maintenance_n and_o mean_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a maintenance_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a ministry_n no_o instruct_n of_o the_o people_n no_o true_a serve_v of_o god_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o a_o heap_n of_o unspeakable_a mischief_n and_o misery_n do_v these_o evil_a custom_n impropriation_n and_o take_v away_o the_o land_n house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n bring_v among_o we_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o soldier_n captain_n and_o other_o of_o the_o military_a rank_n that_o have_v get_v the_o land_n of_o the_o irish_a rebel_n which_o for_o their_o service_n they_o have_v just_o deserve_v have_v likewise_o unjust_o seize_v upon_o god_n part_n and_o the_o land_n house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v as_o fast_o wed_v to_o these_o evil_n as_o to_o their_o wife_n so_o that_o we_o can_v more_o easy_o overcome_v goliath_n or_o pull_v the_o club_n out_o of_o hercules_n hand_n than_o our_o land_n out_o of_o these_o man_n finger_n it_o be_v high_a time_n and_o i_o hope_v no_o good_a man_n will_v be_v offend_v with_o we_o for_o it_o to_o implore_v and_o most_o humble_o to_o beg_v and_o beseech_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a king_n to_o redress_v these_o intolerable_a abuse_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o this_o three-headed_a cerberus_n or_o rather_o this_o many-headed_a hydra_n the_o manifold_a sacrilege_n and_o the_o great_a oppression_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v use_v in_o these_o day_n and_o especial_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n at_o this_o time_n for_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o monstrous_a undutiful_a and_o unnatural_a murder_n of_o that_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n your_o majesty_n be_v most_o dear_a father_n my_o most_o gracious_a master_n charles_n the_o first_o until_o the_o happy_a arrival_n of_o your_o gracious_a majesty_n i_o live_v more_o quiet_o and_o content_o when_o all_o my_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n be_v take_v from_o i_o and_o not_o 20_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la leave_v i_o in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v i_o than_o now_o i_o do_v when_o by_o your_o gracious_a goodness_n all_o the_o church_n right_n and_o inheritance_n be_v command_v unresistable_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o we_o for_o your_o majesty_n may_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o they_o which_o neither_o for_o love_n of_o god_n favour_n nor_o fear_v of_o his_o vengeance_n will_v observe_v god_n commandment_n will_v never_o regard_v to_o obey_v your_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o many_o of_o our_o military_a man_n colonel_n captain_n and_o other_o that_o fight_v for_o the_o long-parliament_n and_o crumwell_n do_v with_o some_o of_o your_o commander_n that_o herein_o imitate_v they_o divide_v and_o tear_v the_o revenue_n and_o garment_n of_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n worse_a than_o the_o soldier_n of_o pilate_n do_v with_o the_o coat_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o now_o in_o my_o old_a age_n well-nigh_o 80._o year_n i_o be_o force_v to_o bestow_v all_o my_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n and_o many_o journey_n which_o a_o old_a man_n can_v hardly_o do_v and_o spend_v all_o my_o mean_n in_o law_n which_o be_v better_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a to_o wring_v the_o church-mean_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n or_o suffer_v the_o same_o through_o my_o remissness_n to_o be_v swallow_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n and_o leave_v myself_o to_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o great_a account_n which_o i_o must_v render_v for_o my_o neglect_n of_o do_v my_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o recover_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o which_o wonderful_a straight_o that_o i_o be_o put_v to_o do_v wonderful_o discontent_a and_o trouble_v i_o continual_o which_o make_v i_o oftentimes_o to_o think_v that_o i_o be_v better_a to_o resign_v my_o bishopric_n if_o i_o know_v it_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o god_n to_o some_o young_a man_n that_o can_v better_o combat_v with_o these_o golias_n than_o for_o i_o to_o agonize_v as_o i_o do_v to_o recover_v my_o right_n who_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o poet_n impar_fw-la congressus_fw-la achilli_n but_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o time_n that_o i_o must_v render_v my_o account_n of_o my_o stewardship_n unto_o god_n have_v strengthen_v i_o to_o write_v this_o treatise_n against_o
bow_v unto_o he_o and_o discontent_n may_v as_o well_o invade_v the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a for_o as_o none_o be_v so_o bare_a but_o he_o have_v some_o benefit_n so_o none_o be_v so_o full_a something_o the_o commâ—n_a condition_n of_o man_n to_o be_v ever_o want_v something_o but_o he_o want_v something_o as_o the_o israelite_n have_v manna_n but_o they_o want_v water_n and_o when_o they_o have_v water_n they_o want_v flesh_n and_o this_o want_n make_v they_o discontent_v so_o these_o rebel_n have_v the_o dignity_n to_o be_v levite_n and_o to_o be_v peer_n of_o high_a place_n and_o head_n of_o all_o their_o family_n which_o be_v more_o than_o they_o deserve_v but_o they_o want_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o to_o be_v king_n the_o chief_a governor_n of_o god_n people_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o therefore_o be_v discontent_v because_o their_o conceit_n be_v unsatiable_a and_o their_o desire_n unsatisfied_a 3._o as_o pride_n make_v man_n discontent_v to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o any_o envy_n 3_o envy_n so_o discontent_n make_v they_o always_o to_o envy_v their_o superior_n and_o therefore_o envy_n be_v the_o three_o head_n of_o this_o monster_n and_o the_o three_o step_n unto_o rebellion_n envy_n how_o monstrous_a a_o sin_n be_v envy_n a_o most_o hateful_a vice_n before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o i_o shall_v pine_v away_o with_o grief_n because_o god_n be_v gracious_a unto_o another_o and_o i_o must_v be_v angry_a with_o god_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o i_o in_o the_o dispose_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n call_v this_o a_o devilish_a vice_n which_o cause_v cain_n to_o kill_v abel_n 7.9_o gen_n 4.8_o act_n 7.9_o the_o patriarch_n to_o sell_v joseph_n the_o mede_n to_o molest_v daniel_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o jury_n to_o persecute_v good_a king_n david_n livors_n cyprian_a in_o serm._n de_fw-fr livors_n and_o to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o david_n christ_n himself_o et_fw-la ideo_fw-la periêre_fw-la quia_fw-la malucrunt_fw-la christo_fw-la invidere_fw-la quà m_fw-la credere_fw-la and_o yet_o herein_o i_o must_v commend_v envy_n that_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v sit_fw-la licèt_fw-la injustus_fw-la livor_fw-la though_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o other_o yet_o be_v it_o very_o just_a to_o destroy_v they_o first_o that_o will_v destroy_v other_o as_o the_o envy_n of_o these_o rebel_n do_v sampson-like_a pull_v down_o the_o house_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o will_v most_o likely_a bring_v destruction_n unto_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o rebellion_n murmur_a 4._o murmur_a 4._o murmur_a be_v a_o secret_a discontent_a mutter_v one_o to_o another_o of_o thing_n that_o we_o dislike_v or_o person_n that_o we_o distaste_v and_o the_o very_a word_n in_o all_o language_n seem_v as_o harsh_a unto_o our_o ear_n as_o the_o sin_n be_v hateful_a unto_o our_o soul_n for_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a murmurare_fw-la in_o english_a to_o murmur_n in_o british_a grwgnach_n a_o sad_a word_n and_o a_o sour_a sin_n 17._o exod._n c._n 15._o c._n 16._o c._n 17._o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v beware_v of_o murmur_a which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o yet_o this_o sin_n be_v frequent_a among_o the_o israelite_n three_o time_n in_o three_o chapter_n that_o they_o can_v never_o leave_v it_o till_z as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o they_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n hypocrisy_n 5._o hypocrisy_n 5._o hypocrisy_n be_v when_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o for_o as_o saint_n hierom_n say_v qâ—i_fw-la foris_fw-la cato_n intus_fw-la nero_n hypocrita_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o talk_v of_o peace_n and_o prepare_v for_o war_n that_o protest_v loyalty_n and_o yet_o hate_v his_o king_n that_o in_o his_o word_n will_v advance_v the_o church_n but_o in_o his_o action_n will_v overthrow_v the_o churchman_n that_o commend_v all_o piety_n but_o commit_v all_o iniquity_n that_o will_v not_o swear_v for_o a_o kingdom_n but_o deceipe_n for_o a_o penny_n that_o pretend_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n person_n but_o purloyn_v away_o all_o his_o power_n that_o will_v bend_v his_o knee_n and_o say_v hail_o king_n but_o will_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n so_o these_o rebel_n say_v they_o be_v all_o holy_a they_o love_v all_o their_o brethren_n they_o hate_v usurpation_n and_o can_v endure_v the_o tyranny_n of_o these_o governor_n but_o indeed_o though_o they_o cry_v templum_fw-la domini_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la all_o for_o the_o king_n and_o all_o for_o the_o church_n all_o for_o moses_n and_o all_o for_o aaron_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o voice_n of_o jacob_n they_o have_v the_o hand_n of_o esau_n and_o they_o will_v have_v bring_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o confusion_n as_o they_o bring_v themselves_o to_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o job_n speak_v of_o a_o hypocrite_n say_v and_o it_o be_v exceed_o well_o worth_n the_o observe_n though_o his_o excellency_n mount_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o head_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n yet_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o like_o his_o own_o dung_n they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o that_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o to_o see_v his_o pomp_n and_o his_o greatness_n and_o have_v admire_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v say_v where_o be_v he_o or_o how_o chance_v he_o do_v not_o ride_v on_o with_o his_o honour_n 9_o job_n 20.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o job_n answer_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v he_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a majesty_n neither_o shall_v his_o place_n any_o more_o behold_v he_o for_o he_o shall_v flee_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v yea_o he_o shall_v be_v chase_v away_o as_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n and_o our_o saviour_n know_v as_o well_o the_o cruelty_n as_o the_o subtlety_n of_o hypocrite_n bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o hypocrite_n 7.15_o matth._n 7.15_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v ut_fw-la atri_fw-la limina_fw-la ditis_fw-la shun_v hypocrite_n as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v hypocrisy_n how_o odious_a it_o be_v and_o believe_v their_o action_n rather_o than_o their_o protestation_n for_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o beastliness_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o great_a sinner_n be_v threaten_v to_o have_v their_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n lie_v 6._o lie_v 6._o lie_a must_v follow_v hypocrisy_n at_o the_o heel_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o heap_n of_o lie_n that_o hypocrite_n spread_v abroad_o the_o world_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v so_o easy_o seduce_v by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o i_o read_v it_o in_o a_o sermon_n of_o a_o learned_a divine_a that_o now_o adays_o some_o phanatique_a sectary_n of_o desperate_a opinion_n and_o despicable_a fortune_n who_o the_o church_n and_o state_n find_v to_o be_v a_o malignant_a party_n have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v make_v it_o their_o trade_n to_o lie_v both_o by_o whole_a sale_n and_o retail_n they_o invent_v lie_n and_o vent_n lie_v they_o tell_v lie_n and_o write_v lie_n and_o print_n lie_v yea_o i_o may_v add_v and_o more_o palpable_a lie_n and_o more_o abominable_a than_o either_o bourn_n or_o butter_n ever_o publish_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o confident_o and_o impudent_o as_o if_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o that_o lie_a spirit_n which_o enter_v as_o a_o volunteer_n into_o ahab_n prophet_n and_o by_o lie_v and_o raise_v false_a rumour_n they_o beget_v jealousy_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o people_n and_o by_o blow_v the_o coal_n which_o themselves_o kindle_v and_o enlarge_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o king_n and_o parliament_n they_o set_v all_o in_o a_o combustion_n and_o bring_v all_o into_o confusion_n and_o that_o which_o grieve_v i_o most_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v preacher_n which_o in_o the_o exuberancy_n of_o their_o misgrounded_n and_o misguide_v zeal_n do_v both_o preach_v and_o pray_v against_o public_a peace_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o independency_n or_o rather_o anarchy_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o 7._o slander_v may_v be_v couple_v unto_o their_o lie_v slander_v 7._o slander_v because_o we_o can_v slander_v none_o with_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n therefore_o these_o rebel_n say_v all_z the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v a_o lie_n when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n in_o the_o rebel_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v another_o lie_n for_o he_o will_v forsake_v all_o those_o that_o forsake_v he_o then_o they_o say_v moses_n and_o aaron_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v a_o apparent_a slander_n and_o they_o add_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o
his_o head_n be_v off_o this_o new_a manner_n of_o proceed_v shall_v end_v and_o be_v no_o law_n for_o any_o other_o that_o come_v after_o and_o a_o declaration_n must_v be_v make_v that_o the_o course_n prosecute_v for_o his_o punishment_n shall_v not_o afterward_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o example_n it_o must_v be_v produce_v for_o no_o pattern_n but_o for_o he_o alone_o and_o none_o other_o lest_o perhaps_o 6._o complaint_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o p._n 6._o if_o the_o same_o course_n shall_v be_v still_o practise_v the_o contriver_n of_o this_o plot_n may_v have_v the_o like_a payment_n to_o fall_v ere_o long_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n therefore_o some_o say_v this_o may_v well_o draw_v a_o suspicion_n upon_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o sentence_n though_o i_o will_v not_o censure_v any_o man_n for_o any_o injustice_n therein_o death_n the_o earle_n word_n at_o his_o death_n but_o as_o the_o earl_n say_v at_o his_o death_n which_o he_o undertake_v like_o a_o good_a christian_a full_a of_o charity_n and_o no_o less_o piety_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a omen_n to_o this_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v the_o frontispiece_n of_o this_o parliament_n with_o letter_n of_o blood_n which_o if_o unjust_o do_v or_o undue_o prosecute_v i_o fear_v may_v with_o abel_n blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n against_o the_o contriver_n of_o this_o mischief_n to_o produce_v our_o misery_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n do_v only_o know_v how_o much_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o kingdom_n must_v be_v squeeze_v out_o to_o expiate_v all_o the_o misproceeding_n and_o the_o fearful_a project_n of_o our_o people_n god_n almighty_a turn_n his_o anger_n from_o we_o and_o let_v not_o the_o righteous_a perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a not_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o few_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o all_o this_o be_v the_o first_o impediment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v before_o they_o can_v proceed_v any_o further_a in_o this_o tragedy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v most_o artificial_o act_v and_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o very_a great_a impediment_n of_o their_o design_n which_o make_v i_o the_o large_a in_o the_o prosecution_n thereof_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o great_a ability_n and_o so_o great_a fidelity_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o take_n off_o of_o his_o head_n make_v a_o very_a wide_a gap_n for_o our_o enemy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o large_a breach_n into_o the_o city_n of_o god_n to_o deface_v the_o church_n and_o to_o destroy_v this_o kingdom_n chap._n iii_o show_n how_o they_o stop_v the_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n procure_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o consequence_n thereof_o and_o the_o subtle_a device_n of_o semiramis_n 2._o the_o next_o let_v that_o may_v hinder_v their_o design_n be_v the_o great_a learning_n design_n the_o second_o impediment_n of_o their_o design_n long_a experience_n and_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o grave_a judge_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o be_v law_n in_o every_o point_n for_o these_o man_n be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o our_o land_n know_v how_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o how_o repugnant_a to_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o our_o government_n the_o erect_n of_o a_o new_a church_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n will_v be_v and_o their_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v in_o any_o emergent_a doubt_n may_v prove_v very_o prejudicial_a unto_o their_o plot_n and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o their_o desin_n except_o it_o be_v divert_v by_o some_o course_n therefore_o to_o stop_v this_o stream_n to_o put_v a_o gag_n in_o their_o mouth_n judge_n how_o they_o stop_v the_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o imprison_v all_o truth_n that_o may_v make_v against_o they_o and_o to_o make_v these_o judge_n yield_v to_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o contradict_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v they_o get_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o high-treason_n and_o they_o do_v but_o accuse_v they_o and_o not_o proceed_v to_o any_o trial_n against_o they_o which_o be_v a_o pretty_a plot_n of_o their_o policy_n because_o that_o hereby_o they_o keep_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow-judge_n that_o have_v any_o finger_n in_o the_o mis-sentencing_a of_o the_o ship_n money_n and_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o same_o predicament_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o same_o censure_n under_o the_o last_o and_o to_o be_v still_o silent_a for_o very_a fear_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o they_o for_o they_o see_v by_o many_o precedent_n that_o those_o man_n which_o favour_v their_o design_n or_o contradict_v not_o their_o way_n be_v wink_v at_o by_o this_o faction_n though_o they_o be_v the_o great_a delinquent_n and_o therefore_o redimere_fw-la se_fw-la captos_fw-la to_o free_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o man_n they_o may_v conceive_v it_o their_o safe_a course_n to_o gainsay_v none_o of_o their_o conclusion_n which_o be_v a_o plot_n of_o no_o small_a value_n to_o further_a their_o design_n by_o this_o removal_n of_o this_o second_o impediment_n 3._o design_n the_o three_o impediment_n of_o their_o design_n the_o three_o let_v that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n to_o make_v stop_n of_o their_o impious_a design_n be_v the_o royal_a power_n to_o dissolve_v the_o present_a parliament_n as_o former_o to_o dissolve_v any_o other_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o inseparable_a flower_n of_o the_o crown_n timor_fw-la undique_fw-la nostris_fw-la this_o bring_v they_o in_o fear_n on_o every_o side_n lest_z if_o they_o be_v too_o soon_o discover_v they_o may_v sudden_o be_v prevent_v and_o their_o plot_n may_v prove_v abortive_a like_o the_o untimely_a fruit_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o perish_v before_o it_o see_v the_o sun_n or_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n vanish_v when_o they_o be_v touch_v into_o nothing_o or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o to_o stink_a blast_n therefore_o to_o escape_v this_o rock_n they_o sail_v about_o and_o like_o cunning_a watermen_n they_o look_v towards_o you_o when_o they_o â—ow_o from_o you_o their_o eye_n and_o mouth_n be_v one_o way_n when_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v another_o way_n for_o they_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o the_o discontinuance_n of_o parliament_n have_v produce_v abundance_n of_o distemper_n in_o this_o state_n and_o a_o world_n of_o grievance_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n beside_o they_o say_v what_o the_o king_n and_o every_o man_n else_o see_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scot_n be_v enter_v into_o our_o land_n parliament_n the_o fair_a pretence_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o though_o perhaps_o if_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v better_o look_v into_o we_o may_v at_o first_o most_o easy_o have_v keep_v they_o out_o yet_o now_o duriùs_fw-la ejicitur_fw-la quà m_fw-la non_fw-la admittitur_fw-la hostess_fw-la it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o shut_v the_o door_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o expel_v and_o drive_v they_o out_o except_o we_o make_v they_o a_o bride_n of_o gold_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n and_o so_o to_o go_v homeward_o again_o and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n which_o money_n though_o the_o parliament_n shall_v grant_v they_o as_o we_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o do_v to_o free_v your_o majesty_n from_o these_o guest_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o intestine_a war_n yet_o they_o can_v sudden_o be_v levy_v and_o collect_v as_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n now_o require_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v borrow_v to_o supply_v our_o present_a necessity_n and_o lender_n we_o shall_v find_v none_o except_o we_o can_v show_v they_o a_o way_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v repay_v again_o and_o the_o expeperience_n we_o have_v late_o have_v in_o these_o latter_a year_n of_o so_o many_o parliament_n so_o unhappy_o and_o sudden_o dissolve_v put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o find_v any_o way_n to_o secure_v their_o debt_n except_o your_o majesty_n will_v pass_v a_o act_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o need_v not_o his_o assent_n to_o what_o they_o do_v that_o this_o parliament_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v until_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o house_n pretence_n how_o the_o king_n be_v seduce_v by_o their_o pretence_n this_o and_o the_o like_a be_v their_o fair_a pretence_n like_o the_o siren_n voice_n very_o sweet_a and_o very_o good_a and_o the_o good_a king_n that_o ever_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v can_v not_o think_v that_o his_o great_a council_n who_o he_o trust_v with_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n mean_v
lucifer_n among_o the_o angel_n or_o if_o they_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o correct_v qualify_v explain_v or_o alter_v some_o expression_n or_o ceremony_n in_o our_o liturgy_n and_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v the_o least_o offence_n to_o weak_a conscience_n that_o we_o hearty_o wish_v a_o lawful_a synod_n which_o may_v have_v a_o full_a legal_a power_n as_o well_o to_o remove_v the_o offence_n as_o to_o punish_v the_o offender_n and_o to_o establish_v such_o law_n and_o canon_n as_o well_o against_o separatist_n and_o schismatic_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n as_o against_o recusant_n and_o papist_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v our_o sole_a intention_n in_o the_o last_o synod_n but_o see_v their_o plot_n be_v rather_o to_o establish_v a_o new_a church_n than_o to_o redress_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o old_a and_o to_o countenance_n and_o advance_v those_o boutefues_a that_o schismatical_o rend_v our_o church_n in_o piece_n and_o most_o wicked_o defile_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o by_o degrade_n and_o displace_v the_o grave_a governor_n thereof_o i_o will_v to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o fruit_n you_o be_v like_a to_o reap_v from_o they_o very_o brief_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o point_n licentiousness_n two_o point_n handle_v 1._o what_o they_o have_v already_o do_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o 1._o open_v a_o gap_n ta_fw-fr all_o licentiousness_n 1._o what_o they_o have_v already_o do_v 2._o what_o discipline_n and_o doctrine_n be_v like_a to_o ensue_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v or_o permit_v to_o erect_v their_o new_a church_n for_o as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 1._o under_o colour_n of_o regulate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n court_n that_o have_v be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v always_o their_o authority_n and_o reverence_n among_o christian_n even_o before_o the_o secular_a power_n when_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n have_v confirm_v they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o coercive_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n and_o without_o which_o the_o other_o part_n be_v fruitless_a all_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o god_n church_n they_o have_v take_v away_o aaron_n rod_n and_o will_v have_v only_a manna_n leave_v in_o god_n ark_n so_o that_o now_o the_o crime_n inquirable_a and_o censurable_a by_o those_o court_n though_o never_o so_o heinous_a as_o adultery_n incest_n and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v punish_v heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o now_o of_o late_o have_v abound_v in_o all_o place_n can_v no_o way_n be_v reform_v and_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n service_n can_v as_o hardly_o be_v repair_v when_o as_o the_o minister_n can_v be_v enforce_v to_o attend_v their_o cure_n the_o church-officer_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o parishioner_n can_v be_v bring_v by_o our_o law_n to_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o other_o necessary_a duty_n which_o thing_n be_v all_o so_o considerable_a that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o fear_v how_o lamentable_a will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o sad_a beginning_n for_o myself_o have_v see_v the_o house_n of_o god_n most_o unchristian_o profane_v the_o churchyard_n and_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o root_v and_o miserable_o abuse_v by_o hog_n and_o swine_n that_o it_o will_v grieve_v mere_a man_n that_o scarce_o ever_o hear_v of_o god_n to_o see_v such_o a_o barbarous_a usage_n of_o any_o holy_a place_n and_o when_o the_o minister_n have_v give_v a_o seven-night_n warning_n to_o prepare_v for_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o the_o communicant_n come_v to_o partake_v of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n they_o be_v fain_o to_o return_v home_o without_o it_o for_o want_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o administer_v it_o and_o yet_o now_o the_o church_n governor_n have_v not_o any_o power_n to_o redress_v any_o of_o these_o abominable_a abuse_n 2._o under_o show_v of_o reform_v the_o church_n discipline_n church_n 2._o vote_v down_o all_o the_o governor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o better_v the_o government_n thereof_o they_o have_v vote_v down_o those_o very_a governor_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o assistant_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n who_o function_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v from_o that_o time_n continue_v to_o this_o very_a day_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o armagh_n bishop_n hall_n master_n mason_n master_n tailor_n and_o that_o worthy_a gentleman_n master_n theyer_n and_o other_o have_v sufficient_o show_v to_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o expung_a popery_n which_o bishop_n jewel_n service-book_n 3._o vilify_v our_o service-book_n bishop_n parry_n bishop_n babington_n bishop_n bilson_n bishop_n morton_n bishop_n davenant_n bishop_n hall_n and_o abundance_n more_o of_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n have_v confute_v expel_v and_o keep_v out_o of_o our_o church_n more_o than_o any_o yea_o than_o all_o their_o schismatical_a disciple_n who_o learning_n be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o answer_v the_o weak_a argument_n of_o our_o adversary_n the_o service_n book_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o be_v by_o those_o holy_a martyr_n that_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o spill_v their_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o defiance_n of_o erroneous_a popery_n so_o divine_o and_o devout_o compose_v as_o all_o the_o reformation_n can_v bear_v witness_n and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o these_o convocant_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a without_o this_o to_o make_v any_o near_o so_o pious_a must_v be_v total_o cry_v down_o and_o have_v be_v in_o many_o place_n burn_v use_v to_o the_o unclean_a use_n and_o tear_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o to_o let_v you_o see_v their_o abomination_n herein_o i_o must_v crave_v patience_n to_o transcribe_v that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o general_o pass_v the_o speech_n of_o alderman_n garraway_n 7._o alderman_n garraway_n p._n 7._o where_o he_o say_v pag._n 7._o do_v not_o my_o lord_n mayor_n that_o be_v pennington_n first_o enter_v upon_o his_o office_n with_o a_o speech_n against_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v the_o common_a prayer_n ever_o be_v read_v before_o he_o have_v not_o captain_n venus_n say_v that_o his_o wife_n can_v make_v prayer_n worth_a three_o of_o any_o in_o that_o book_n o_o master_n there_o have_v be_v time_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o this_o city_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o patience_n of_o a_o legal-trial_n we_o be_v wont_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a treasure_n and_o the_o jewel_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v tell_v we_o he_o wish_v well_o to_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o will_v have_v take_v away_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n will_v never_o have_v get_v credit_n i_o have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o have_v converse_v with_o christian_n in_o turkey_n why_o in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o more_o reverence_n than_o the_o english_a liturgy_n not_o our_o royal_a exchange_n nor_o the_o navy_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v so_o famous_a as_o this_o in_o geneva_n itself_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o extol_v to_o the_o sky_n i_o have_v be_v three_o month_n together_o by_o sea_n and_o not_o a_o day_n without_o hear_v it_o read_v twice_o liturgy_n how_o the_o mariner_n esteem_v the_o liturgy_n the_o honest_a mariner_n then_o despise_v all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n he_o that_o shall_v be_v suspect_v to_o wish_v ill_o to_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v but_o a_o ill_a voyage_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v shrewd_a youth_n those_o seaman_n if_o they_o once_o discern_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o danger_n or_o the_o protestant_n profess_v religion_n they_o will_v show_v themselves_o mad_a body_n before_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o brownist_n or_o a_o anabaptist_n in_o their_o way_n for_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n have_v so_o base_o abuse_v and_o be_v so_o violent_a to_o abolish_v this_o excellent_a book_n and_o divine_a liturgy_n that_o many_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v unto_o they_o i_o will_v they_o do_v but_o read_v that_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v prefix_v unto_o the_o same_o to_o see_v if_o they_o regard_v either_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o compose_v it_o or_o the_o
now_o alive_a to_o dispose_v of_o their_o beneficence_n 2._o they_o be_v most_o injurious_a to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v wise_a as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o hold_v this_o sacrilege_n odious_a to_o his_o princely_a heart_n that_o will_v seek_v to_o enrich_v his_o crown_n with_o that_o which_o will_v shake_v it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o endanger_v all_o his_o posterity_n to_o such_o fearful_a judgement_n as_o his_o progenitour_n have_v denounce_v and_o god_n have_v execute_v upon_o many_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o like_a sin_n for_o as_o moses_n pray_v against_o the_o sacrilegious_a enemy_n of_o levi_n 33.11_o deut._n 33.11_o smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o he_o and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o so_o we_o find_v that_o many_o ancient_a family_n have_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o dissolution_n take_v some_o of_o the_o land_n and_o tithe_n of_o the_o church_n into_o their_o possession_n have_v find_v the_o same_o like_o the_o gold_n of_o tholous_a glyph_n pierius_n in_o high_a glyph_n or_o the_o eagle_n feather_n pernitiosa_fw-la potentia_fw-la that_o will_v consume_v all_o the_o feather_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v mingle_v who_o so_o be_v wise_a will_v consider_v these_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o to_o satisfy_v these_o anabaptistical_n dregs_n of_o the_o people_n hist_o aelian_a lib._n 5._o cap_n 15._o var._n hist_o and_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n sacrilegious_o take_v away_o with_o aelian_n boy_n the_o golden_a plate_n from_o diana_n crown_n the_o land_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n they_o will_v do_v that_o which_o become_v saint_n and_o suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o will_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o put_v they_o to_o to_o no_o charge_n and_o if_o they_o do_v intend_v to_o promote_v god_n service_n they_o will_v not_o rob_v saint_n peter_n to_o pay_v saint_n paul_n but_o will_v rather_o say_v with_o holy_a david_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o that_o which_o cost_v i_o nothing_o 15._o as_o any_o wooden_a preacher_n like_o jeroboam_n priest_n the_o foece_n plebis_fw-la scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o groom_n of_o their_o stable_n or_o such_o humi_fw-la serpent_n poor_a abject_n as_o job_n speak_v of_o 30.8_o job_n 30.8_o the_o son_n of_o villain_n and_o bondman_n more_o vile_a than_o the_o earth_n they_o crawl_v upon_o be_v fit_a enough_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o beggarly_a pensioner_n so_o any_o place_n a_o thatch_a barn_n a_o litter_v stable_a or_o a_o ample_a cowhouse_n man_n what_o prayer_n and_o sermon_n please_v these_o man_n be_v think_v by_o these_o to_o be_v very_o fair_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o stable_a and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o any_o service_n prayer_n without_o sense_n such_o as_o our_o saviour_n blame_v and_o preach_v without_o learning_n without_o truth_n such_o as_o their_o enthusiast_n conceive_v in_o illa_fw-la horâ_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la in_o buccam_fw-la venerit_fw-la without_o any_o further_a study_n or_o meditation_n be_v justify_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n witness_v the_o author_n of_o one_o argument_n more_o against_o the_o cavalier_n where_o that_o great_a scholar_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n rail_v against_o our_o grave_a bishop_n and_o most_o impudent_o reproach_v a_o very_a reverend_a man_n of_o know_a worth_n and_o great_a learning_n by_o the_o scandalous_a epithet_n of_o the_o ceremonious_a master_n of_o balliol_n college_n doctor_n laurence_n who_o for_o a_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o exodus_fw-la put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n he_o do_v just_a like_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o his_o dear_a father_n the_o devil_n as_o tertullian_n call_v hermogenes_n primogenitum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la most_o false_o and_o shameless_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o wear_n of_o consecrate_a slipper_n which_o be_v never_o do_v but_o be_v one_o of_o those_o scurrilous_a invent_a imputation_n of_o this_o malicious_a accuser_n of_o his_o brethren_n now_o throw_v at_o he_o who_o shoe_n either_o for_o learning_n or_o piety_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o ramble_a arguist_n and_o rail_a rabsheka_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o our_o church_n though_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n 5._o music_n ever_o use_v in_o the_o church_n psal_n 147.1_o 149.3_o ps_n 150.3_o 4_o 5._o praise_v god_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n upon_o all_o the_o best_a instrument_n of_o music_n and_o command_v we_o as_o well_o in_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n as_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n with_o tabret_n and_o harp_n to_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o cymbal_n and_o dance_n upon_o the_o well-tuned_a cymbal_n and_o upon_o the_o loud_a cymbal_n yet_o this_o zealous_a organe-mastix_a give_v we_o none_o other_o title_n than_o cathedral_n roarer_n and_o squeaker_n and_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v very_o angry_a with_o roar_v and_o squeak_v in_o church_n 14._o pag._n 14._o for_o that_o have_v be_v possess_v of_o a_o very_a competent_a live_n with_o cure_n of_o soul_n these_o four_o or_o five_o year_n together_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v in_o the_o author_n he_o never_o yet_o either_o read_v or_o preach_v in_o that_o or_o any_o other_o church_n so_o necessary_a be_v nonresidence_n and_o so_o useful_a be_v dumb_a dog_n when_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o snarl_v and_o bark_v against_o government_n and_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o such_o a_o divine_a harmony_n musica_fw-la music_n how_o useful_a theodoric_n epist_n l._n 2._o plutarch_n de_fw-fr musica_fw-la which_o have_v make_v other_o sober_a shall_v make_v this_o spawn_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n mad_a for_o we_o know_v some_o lawgiver_n command_v child_n to_o be_v teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o grave_n compose_v tone_n of_o the_o doric_a way_n ad_fw-la corda_fw-la fera_fw-fr demulcenda_fw-la to_o soften_v the_o fierceness_n of_o their_o disposition_n and_o ad_fw-la montis_fw-la fervorem_fw-la temperandum_fw-la to_o cool_v and_o allay_v the_o heat_n and_o distemper_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o achilles_n be_v appease_v in_o homer_n and_o theodosius_n be_v draw_v to_o commiseration_n luctuoso_fw-la carmine_fw-la by_o a_o sad_a poem_n sing_v to_o he_o at_o supper_n 43._o niceph._n lib._n 12_o cap._n 43._o when_o he_o intend_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v the_o like_a effect_n of_o david_n harp_n in_o king_n saul_n yet_o all_o this_o sweet_a and_o hallow_a air_n which_o ravish_v devout_a soul_n have_v only_o fill_v this_o envious_a malignant_a with_o nasty_a wind_n and_o stink_a expression_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o exod._n 3.5_o and_o against_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o divine_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o saint_n à _fw-la primordiis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la from_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o god_n church_n 15.18_o pag._n 15.18_o he_o most_o ignorant_o deni_v any_o place_n to_o be_v holy_a than_o another_o which_o make_v i_o afraid_a that_o heaven_n with_o this_o man_n and_o his_o faction_n be_v deem_v no_o holy_a than_o hell_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n no_o holy_a than_o monday_n no_o more_o than_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n holy_a than_o their_o bâ—rns_n or_o the_o holy_a priest_n though_o he_o be_v aaron_n himself_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a than_o the_o profane_v worldling_n for_o i_o find_v no_o differnce_n that_o they_o make_v either_o of_o person_n time_n or_o place_n but_o such_o a_o commixtion_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o reduce_v and_o bring_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o that_o confuse_a chaos_n which_o god_n first_o create_v before_o he_o dispose_v the_o part_n thereof_o into_o their_o several_a station_n but_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o spend_v any_o more_o time_n about_o this_o ignorant_a argument_n that_o be_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o write_n be_v as_o full_a of_o rail_v and_o unsavoury_a speech_n as_o any_o mortal_a pen_n can_v diffuse_v therefore_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o do_v with_o his_o heart_n and_o mouth_n as_o that_o morussian_a cabares_n whereof_o he_o speak_v do_v with_o those_o church_n which_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n have_v defile_v thus_o you_o have_v some_o and_o i_o may_v add_v here_o abundance_n more_o of_o their_o absurd_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n which_o their_o ignorant_a simplicity_n produce_v and_o their_o furious_a zeal_n publish_v out_o of_o misinterpret_v scripture_n not_o that_o
you_o to_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o your_o hand_n by_o these_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n these_o ungracious_a rebel_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o they_o do_v most_o speedy_o repent_v for_o if_o the_o unrighteous_a will_v be_v unrighteous_a still_o and_o our_o wickedness_n provoke_v god_n to_o bring_v our_o land_n to_o desolation_n your_o majesty_n stand_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o right_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o his_o son_n be_v absolve_v from_o all_o blame_n and_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v spill_v and_o the_o oppression_n insolence_n and_o abomination_n that_o be_v perpetrate_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n and_o revenge_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o these_o detest_a rebel_n you_o be_v and_o aught_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o your_o divine_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o herein_o they_o will_v all_o subscribe_v that_o god_n will_v undoubted_o assist_v you_o and_o arise_v in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o by_o this_o war_n that_o be_v so_o undutiful_o so_o unjust_o make_v against_o your_o majesty_n so_o giantlike_a fight_v against_o heaven_n to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a church_n you_o shall_v be_v glorious_a like_o king_n david_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n who_o dear_a son_n raise_v a_o dangerous_a rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o in_o who_o reign_n so_o much_o blood_n be_v spill_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o distemper_n in_o his_o dominion_n he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n especial_o because_o that_o from_o α_n to_o ω_fw-gr temple_n ω_fw-gr as_o in_o the_o beginning_n by_o reduce_v the_o ark_n from_o the_o philistine_n throughout_o the_o midst_n by_o settle_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o in_o the_o end_n by_o his_o resolution_n to_o build_v &_o leave_v such_o a_o treasure_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n his_o chief_a endeavour_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o service_n and_o protect_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n god_n almighty_a so_o continue_v your_o majesty_n bless_v you_o and_o protect_v you_o in_o all_o your_o way_n your_o virtuous_a pious_a queen_n and_o all_o your_o royal_a progeny_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a to_o your_o majesty_n gryffith_n ossory_n the_o right_n of_o king_n both_o in_o church_n &_o state_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o pretend_a parliament_n manifest_v and_o prove_v chap._n i._n show_n who_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o set_v down_o the_o right_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o king_n what_o cause_v man_n to_o rebel_v the_o part_n considerable_a in_o s._n peter_n word_n 1_o pet._n two_o 17._o in_o fine_a how_o king_n honour_v the_o clergy_n the_o fair_a but_o most_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o refractory_a faction_n what_o they_o chief_o aim_v at_o and_o their_o malice_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o royalty_n it_o be_v not_o unwise_o say_v by_o ocham_n that_o great_a scholeman_n to_o a_o great_a emperor_n which_o m._n luther_n say_v also_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n tu_fw-la protege_fw-la i_o gladio_fw-la 4._o guliel_n ocham_n ludou._n 4._o &_o ego_fw-la defendam_fw-la te_fw-la calamo_fw-la do_v you_o defend_v i_o with_o your_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v maintain_v your_o right_n with_o my_o pen_n for_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o hand_n which_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a 4_o rom._n 13._o v._n 4_o know_v how_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n better_o than_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o king_n may_v better_o make_v good_a his_o right_n by_o the_o sword_n then_o by_o the_o pen_n which_o have_v once_o blot_v his_o paper_n with_o mistake_n and_o concession_n more_o than_o due_a though_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o small_a if_o grant_v further_o than_o the_o truth_n will_v permit_v as_o i_o fear_v some_o have_v do_v in_o some_o particular_n yet_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o be_v scrape_v away_o by_o the_o sharp_a sword_n and_o god_n order_v the_o divine_a tongue_n and_o learned_a scribe_n to_o be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o thereby_o to_o display_v the_o duty_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o either_o part_n king_n the_o divine_a best_a to_o set_v down_o the_o right_n of_o king_n the_o king_n need_v neither_o to_o perform_v what_o undue_a office_n they_o impose_v upon_o he_o nor_o to_o let_v pass_v those_o just_a honour_n they_o omit_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o may_v just_o claim_v his_o due_a right_n and_o either_o retain_v they_o or_o regain_v they_o by_o his_o sword_n which_o the_o scribe_n either_o wilful_o omit_v or_o ignorant_o neglect_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o or_o else_o malicious_o endeavour_v as_o the_o most_o impudent_a and_o rebellious_a sectary_n of_o our_o time_n have_v most_o virulent_o do_v to_o abstract_n they_o from_o he_o and_o see_v the_o crown_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o government_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o a_o threefold_a law_n 1._o of_o nature_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o 2._o of_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o rule_v over_o 3._o of_o god_n that_o be_v over_o all_o as_o 119._o every_o christian_a king_n establish_v by_o a_o threefold_a law_n psal_n 119._o 1._o nature_n teach_v every_o king_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o honesty_n and_o justice_n 2._o the_o politic_a constitution_n of_o every_o several_a state_n and_o particular_a kingdom_n show_v how_o they_o will_v have_v their_o government_n to_o be_v administer_v 3._o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o undefiled_a law_n and_o do_v infallible_o set_v down_o what_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o what_o right_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o every_o king_n 15.4_o to_o what_o end_n the_o story_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v write_v rom._n 15.4_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o only_o write_v for_o those_o king_n and_o the_o government_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v know_v thereby_o how_o to_o govern_v and_o all_o subject_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o this_o impartial_a and_o most_o perfect_a rule_n understand_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o governor_n for_o he_o that_o make_v man_n know_v he_o have_v be_v better_o unmake_v than_o leave_v without_o a_o government_n therefore_o as_o he_o ordain_v those_o law_n whereby_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o set_v down_o those_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v so_o he_o settle_v creation_n the_o ordination_n of_o our_o government_n as_o beneficial_a as_o our_o creation_n and_o ordain_v that_o government_n whereby_o all_o man_n in_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v guide_v and_o govern_v as_o know_v full_a well_o that_o we_o neither_o will_v or_o can_v do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n right_a unless_o he_o himself_o do_v set_v down_o the_o same_o for_o we_o therefore_o though_o the_o frowardness_n of_o our_o nature_n will_v neither_o yield_v to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o law_n nor_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n nor_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o that_o divine_a ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v for_o we_o in_o his_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o leave_v we_o not_o without_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o direction_n for_o each_o one_o of_o these_o our_o faith_n our_o life_n and_o our_o government_n without_o which_o government_n we_o can_v neither_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o life_n nor_o scarce_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o because_o it_o be_v as_o good_a to_o leave_v we_o without_o rule_n uncertain_a unwritten_a thing_n most_o uncertain_a and_o without_o law_n as_o to_o live_v by_o unwritten_a law_n which_o in_o the_o vastness_n of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v soon_o alter_v corrupt_a and_o obliterated_a therefore_o god_n have_v write_v down_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o though_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o government_n both_o of_o their_o church_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o be_v they_o leave_v with_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o 29._o rom._n 3_o 29._o but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o
because_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a precept_n that_o be_v not_o mere_o judicialia_fw-la judaica_n or_o secundae_fw-la classis_fw-la which_o the_o royal_a government_n be_v not_o because_o this_o be_v ordain_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v observe_v among_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n that_o be_v to_o vanish_v when_o the_o true_a substance_n approach_v be_v leave_v as_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o platform_n for_o all_o king_n and_o people_n pastor_n and_o flock_n church_n and_o kingdom_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o live_v to_o govern_v and_o to_o be_v govern_v thereby_o such_o be_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o they_o that_o love_n and_o care_n as_o little_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o government_n and_o therefore_o the_o dim_a and_o dusky_a light_n of_o blear-eyed_a nature_n king_n every_o government_n the_o better_a by_o how_o much_o near_o it_o be_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o scripture_n king_n and_o the_o dark_a distract_a invention_n of_o the_o subtle_a politic_n must_v stoop_v and_o yield_v place_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o swerve_v from_o that_o strict_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o right_a order_n of_o government_n which_o be_v express_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o of_o the_o king_n part_n towards_o his_o people_n or_o of_o the_o people_n duty_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o though_o each_o one_o of_o these_o faculty_n or_o the_o understanding_n of_o each_o one_o of_o these_o three_o law_n require_v more_o than_o the_o whole_a man_n our_o life_n be_v too_o short_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o any_o one_o yet_o see_v that_o of_o all_o three_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v abyssus_fw-la magna_fw-la like_o the_o bottomless_a sea_n and_o the_o supreme_a lady_n to_o who_o all_o other_o law_n and_o science_n be_v but_o as_o penelope_n handmaid_n to_o attend_v her_o service_n the_o divine_a may_v far_o better_o and_o much_o soon_o understand_v what_o be_v natural_a right_n and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o just_a national_a law_n and_o thereby_o what_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n 1.2_o the_o divine_a be_v better_a able_a to_o understand_v law_n than_o the_o lawyer_n to_o understand_v divinity_n psal_n 1.2_o and_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n than_o any_o either_o philosopher_n or_o lawyer_n can_v find_v the_o same_o by_o any_o other_o art_n especial_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o so_o full_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o divine_a that_o exercise_v himself_o therein_o day_n and_o night_n may_v do_v it_o unless_o you_o think_v as_o our_o enthusiast_n dream_v that_o every_o illiterate_a tradesman_n or_o at_o least_o a_o lawyer_n latin_a i_o speak_v of_o the_o generality_n when_o i_o know_v many_o of_o they_o of_o much_o worth_n in_o all_o learning_n may_v easy_o wade_v with_o the_o read_n of_o our_o english_a bibles_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o divinty_a and_o that_o the_o great_a doctor_n that_o spend_v all_o his_o day_n in_o study_n can_v hardly_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o chameleon-like_a law_n which_o may_v change_v sense_n as_o often_o as_o the_o case_n shall_v be_v change_v either_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o pleader_n or_o the_o ignorance_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o we_o know_v their_o deep_a law_n discreet_a statute_n and_o subtle_a case_n can_v exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o sound_a reason_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v but_o that_o a_o rational_a man_n mean_o understand_v language_n may_v soon_o understand_v they_o and_o with_o less_o danger_n mistake_v they_o than_o that_o law_n which_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v be_v exceed_v broad_a and_o exceed_v all_o humane_a sense_n 2.14_o psal_n 119.96_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o the_o most_o exquisite_a natural_a understanding_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o be_v not_o discern_v or_o misunderstand_v they_o make_v all_o such_o mistaker_n liable_a to_o no_o small_a punishment_n if_o god_n shall_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o and_o this_o not_o understand_v of_o god_n law_n be_v the_o error_n of_o other_o law_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n for_o if_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 91._o what_o cause_v many_o man_n to_o rebel_v the_o scripture_n say_v more_o for_o the_o right_n of_o king_n than_o any_o book_n in_o the_o world_n downing_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n p._n 91._o or_o will_v believe_v we_o that_o do_v understand_v it_o i_o assure_v myself_o many_o of_o the_o rebel_n such_o as_o rebel_v not_o out_o of_o pride_n disobedience_n or_o discontent_n be_v so_o conscientious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o rebel_v as_o they_o do_v be_v seduce_v through_o their_o ignorance_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o most_o crafty_a child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o usual_a impatience_n of_o the_o furious_a firebrand_n of_o sedition_n and_o the_o malicious_a incendiary_n of_o rebellion_n together_o with_o those_o treaecherous_a judasses_n that_o insensible_o lurk_v in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o be_v more_o dangerous_a both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n than_o those_o open_a rebel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n to_o lay_v on_o i_o what_o reproach_n they_o please_v as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v gall_v and_o now_o go_v have_v already_o do_v ego_fw-la in_o bona_fw-la conscientia_fw-la teneo_fw-la quisquis_fw-la volens_fw-la detrahit_fw-la famae_fw-la meae_fw-la nolens_fw-la addit_fw-la mercedi_fw-la meae_fw-la august_n august_n i_o shall_v believe_v it_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v witting_o detract_v from_o my_o repute_n and_o unjust_o load_v i_o with_o undue_a disgrace_n shall_v unwilling_o add_v to_o my_o reward_n neither_o shall_v i_o ever_o think_v plus_fw-fr ponderis_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o alieno_fw-la convicio_fw-la ambrose_n ambrose_n quà m_fw-la in_o testimonio_fw-la meo_fw-la that_o there_o be_v more_o account_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o foul_a slander_n of_o another_o man_n malice_n then_o in_o the_o spotless_a testimony_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n but_o consider_v as_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o apud_fw-la christianos_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la contumeliam_fw-la miser_n est_fw-la among_o christian_n not_o he_o that_o suffer_v but_o he_o that_o offer_v injury_n and_o reproach_n be_v wretched_a 7._o osor_n in_o epist_n reginae_fw-la eliz._n pag._n 7._o though_o as_o osorius_n faith_n multae_fw-la insidiae_fw-la principibus_fw-la à _fw-la suis_fw-la domesticis_fw-la intenduntur_fw-la multae_fw-la fraud_n in_fw-la aula_fw-la regius_fw-la quaestus_fw-la &_o compendii_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la suscipiuntur_fw-la multa_fw-la partim_fw-la adulatione_fw-la &_o perfidiâ_fw-la partim_fw-la offensionis_fw-la periculosà _fw-la formidine_fw-la dissimulantur_fw-la ità _fw-la ut_fw-la rarò_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la qui_fw-la regibus_fw-la liberè_fw-la loqui_fw-la audeant_fw-la many_o snare_n be_v lay_v for_o prince_n by_o their_o own_o domestic_a servant_n many_o deceitful_a trick_n and_o cunning_a plot_n be_v undertake_v in_o the_o king_n court_n for_o gain_n and_o honour_n sake_n and_o many_o thing_n partly_o for_o fear_n of_o offend_v assistance_n how_o king_n be_v delude_v by_o their_o own_o courtier_n and_o the_o truth_n conceal_v from_o they_o the_o author_n resolution_n with_o god_n assistance_n and_o partly_o through_o a_o perfidious_a and_o false_a flattery_n be_v dissemble_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v imprison_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o king_n so_o that_o he_o that_o see_v with_o these_o courtier_n eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n can_v hardly_o know_v the_o certain_a state_n of_o his_o own_o affair_n especial_o when_o their_o flatter_a parasite_n shall_v bear_v so_o heavy_a a_o hand_n over_o the_o faithful_a servant_n that_o few_o of_o they_o shall_v dare_v free_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n yet_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o set_v down_o the_o plain_a face_n of_o truth_n without_o either_o flatter_a of_o my_o royal_a master_n or_o fear_v either_o of_o the_o court_n flatterer_n hatred_n or_o the_o parliamentary_a faction_n cruelty_n and_o though_o my_o elder_a brethren_n that_o be_v able_a than_o myself_o shall_v reprove_v i_o 17.28_o 1_o sam._n 17.28_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o as_o eliab_n say_v unto_o david_n yet_o i_o will_v take_v my_o staff_n in_o my_o hand_n my_o own_o integrity_n to_o uphold_v i_o and_o my_o fidelity_n to_o my_o king_n and_o to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o protect_v i_o and_o i_o will_v gather_v a_o few_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o brook_n of_o live_a
parte_fw-la rex_fw-la praeesset_fw-la so_o master_n harding_n say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o itself_o be_v all_o one_o every_o where_o not_o only_o among_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_a so_o that_o a_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o decide_v church_n matter_n or_o meddle_v with_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n than_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o fekenham_n and_o all_o the_o brood_n of_o jesuit_n do_v with_o all_o violence_n and_o virulency_n labour_v to_o disprove_v the_o prince_n authority_n and_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o transfer_v the_o same_o whole_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n neither_o do_v i_o wonder_v so_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o universal_o gain_v and_o so_o long_o continue_v this_o power_n and_o retain_v this_o government_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n shall_v employ_v all_o his_o hierarchy_n to_o maintain_v that_o usurp_a authority_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o so_o much_o advantage_n to_o his_o episcopal_a see_n though_o with_o no_o small_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v busy_v with_o other_o affair_n and_o leave_v this_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n to_o their_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o monk_n who_o authority_n be_v little_a their_o knowledge_n less_o and_o their_o honesty_n lest_o of_o all_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v with_o great_a corruption_n and_o less_o truth_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o long_o as_o possible_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o possess_v it_o but_o at_o last_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v and_o christian_a prince_n have_v the_o leisure_n to_o look_v and_o the_o heart_n to_o take_v hold_n upon_o their_o right_n the_o learned_a man_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n have_v sound_o prove_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o not_o only_o in_o other_o kingdom_n but_o also_o here_o in_o england_n this_o power_n be_v annex_v by_o divers_a law_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o lawful_a right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v that_o reverend_a archbishop_n bancroft_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o new_a adversary_n do_v arise_v 251._o survey_v of_o discip_n c._n 22._o p._n 251._o and_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o papist_n before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v utter_o subdue_v for_o the_o devil_n see_v himself_o so_o like_a to_o lose_v the_o field_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o reformation_n a_o flock_n of_o violent_a and_o seditious_a man_n reformation_n how_o the_o devil_n raise_v instrument_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n that_o pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hate_n to_o popery_n have_v notwithstanding_o join_v themselves_o like_o sampson_n fox_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o papist_n in_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o pernicious_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o papist_n teach_v to_o rob_v king_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o divine_a right_n and_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o point_n that_o do_v most_o special_o concern_v her_o government_n and_o governor_n and_o though_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o wild_a zeal_n they_o do_v no_o less_o malicious_o then_o false_o cast_v upon_o the_o sound_a protestant_n the_o aspersion_n of_o popery_n and_o malignancy_n yet_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o my_o reader_n that_o themselves_o be_v the_o papist_n indeed_o or_o worse_o than_o papist_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n for_o opinion_n 2_o 2._o as_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o all_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v most_o stiff_o defend_v this_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o as_o i_o say_v puritan_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n may_v be_v with_o the_o less_o admiration_n because_o of_o the_o prince_n concession_n and_o their_o own_o long_a possession_n of_o it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v spring_v up_o of_o late_a a_o certain_a generation_n of_o viper_n the_o brood_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o do_v most_o violent_o strive_v not_o to_o detain_v what_o they_o have_v unjust_o obtain_v but_o a_o degree_n far_o worse_o to_o pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o prince_n his_o hand_n and_o to_o place_n authority_n on_o they_o which_o have_v neither_o right_n to_o own_o it_o nor_o discretion_n to_o use_v it_o and_o that_o be_v presbytery_n where_o the_o puritan_n place_n the_o authority_n to_o maintain_v religion_n 1_o in_o the_o presbytery_n either_o 1._o a_o consistory_n of_o presbyter_n 2._o a_o parliament_n of_o lay_v man_n for_o 1._o these_o new_a adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o will_v most_o impudent_o take_v away_o from_o christian_a prince_n the_o supreme_a and_o immediate_a authority_n under_o christ_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n and_o cause_n will_v needs_o place_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o and_o a_o consistorian_n company_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n a_o whole_a volume_n will_v not_o contain_v their_o absurdity_n falsity_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o have_v utter_v about_o this_o point_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o have_v belch_v forth_o against_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o king_n master_n calvin_n a_o man_n otherwise_o of_o much_o worth_n 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v yet_o in_o this_o point_n transport_v with_o his_o own_o passion_n call_v those_o blasphemer_n that_o do_v call_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o stapleton_n say_v that_o he_o handle_v the_o king_n himself_o with_o such_o villainy_n and_o with_o so_o spiteful_a word_n 22._o stapl._n count_v horn._n l._n 1._o p._n 22._o as_o he_o never_o handle_v the_o pope_n more_o spiteful_o and_o all_o for_o this_o title_n of_o supremacy_n in_o church_n cause_n and_o in_o his_o fifty_o four_o epistle_n to_o myconius_n he_o term_v they_o profane_a spirit_n and_o mad_a man_n that_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n not_o to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o viretus_fw-la be_v more_o virulent_a pope_n how_o viretus_fw-la will_v prove_v the_o temporal_a pope_n as_o he_o call_v the_o king_n worse_o than_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n for_o he_o resemble_v they_o not_o to_o mad_a man_n as_o calvin_n do_v but_o to_o white_a devil_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v false_a christian_n though_o they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v that_o the_o put_n of_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n into_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n hand_n and_o make_v they_o master_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o popedom_n from_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n into_o a_o temporal_a pope_n who_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v will_v prove_v worss_n and_o more_o tyrannous_a than_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o confirm_v by_o these_o three_o reason_n reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n have_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o punish_v man_n with_o death_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o crave_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o the_o temporal_a pope_n need_v not_o do_v reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o the_o old_a spiritual_a pope_n have_v some_o regard_n in_o their_o deal_n of_o council_n synod_n and_o ancient_a canon_n but_o the_o new_a secular_a pope_n will_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n reason_n 3_o 3._o because_o the_o romish_a pope_n be_v most_o common_o very_o learned_a but_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o regal_a pope_n have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o yet_o these_o shall_v be_v they_o that_o shall_v command_v minister_n and_o and_o preacher_n what_o they_o listen_v and_o to_o make_v this_o assertion_n good_a he_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o some_o place_n some_o christian_a prince_n under_o the_o title_n of_o reformation_n to_o have_v in_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n usurp_v more_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n than_o ever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v in_o six_o hundred_o year_n all_o which_o reason_n be_v but_o mere_a foppery_n blow_v up_o by_o the_o black_a devil_n to_o blast_v the_o beauty_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o any_o prince_n
answer_v viretus_fw-la his_o scandalous_a reason_n answer_v to_o justify_v the_o same_o against_o any_o one_o but_o of_o his_o right_n that_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o wrong_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o a_o illiterate_a prince_n may_v prove_v a_o singular_a advancer_n of_o all_o learning_n as_o bishop_n wickham_n be_v no_o great_a scholar_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n to_o produce_v abundance_n of_o famous_a clerk_n in_o this_o church_n and_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o church_n by_o those_o law_n which_o through_o his_o royal_a authority_n be_v make_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a divine_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o yet_o these_o spurious_a and_o specious_a pretext_n may_v serve_v like_o cloud_n to_o hide_v the_o light_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a 411._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 411._o so_o cartwright_n also_o that_o be_v our_o english_a firebrand_n and_o his_o disciple_n teach_v as_o harding_n have_v do_v before_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v hold_v their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o before_o all_o world_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n government_n than_o the_o heathen_a prince_n so_o travers_n say_v that_o the_o heathen_a prince_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n receive_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o further_a increase_n of_o their_o power_n whereby_o they_o may_v deal_v in_o church_n cause_n than_o they_o have_v before_o so_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o all_o king_n as_o well_o heathen_a as_o christian_a receive_v but_o one_o commission_n and_o equal_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o church_n cause_n the_o one_o sort_n then_o the_o other_o and_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o the_o rail_n and_o the_o scurrilous_a speech_n of_o anthony_n gilby_n against_o hen._n 8._o and_o of_o knox_n 77._o gilby_n in_o his_o admonition_n p._n 69_o knox_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n fol._n 77._o whittingham_n and_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_a right_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o be_v it_o so_o as_o cartwright_n travers_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n do_v avouch_v that_o king_n by_o be_v christian_n receive_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o christ_n his_o church_n than_o they_o have_v before_o false_a before_o which_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o this_o will_v appear_v most_o evident_a to_o all_o understand_a man_n that_o all_o king_n as_o well_o the_o heathen_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o see_v that_o their_o people_n do_v religious_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v christian_a prince_n have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n religion_n the_o gentilee_n king_n preserver_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o king_n ought_v to_o preserve_v their_o kingdom_n and_o all_o kingdom_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o establish_v and_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n neither_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v beget_v obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n but_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o religion_n do_v natural_o beget_v obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n therefore_o most_o of_o those_o king_n that_o give_v law_n be_v original_o priest_n and_o as_o synesius_n say_v 2._o syne_n ep_v 126._o vide_fw-la arnis_fw-la part_n 2._o pag._n 14._o ad_fw-la magnas_fw-la reipubl_n utilitates_fw-la retinetur_fw-la religio_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n and_o a_o prince_n be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o when_o the_o king_n to_o preserve_v their_o law_n inviolable_a and_o to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o obedience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a become_v priest_n and_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o discha_fw-mi ging_n the_o other_o office_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n as_o our_o factious_a priest_n can_v willing_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n or_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n as_o all_o be_v not_o lawmaker_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o preserve_v religion_n as_o the_o only_a preservation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o kingdom_n which_o thy_o saw_n can_v not_o continue_v without_o religion_n but_o 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o grave_a prelate_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o our_o religious_a clergy_n have_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o this_o violent_a stream_n parliament_n 2._o in_o the_o parliament_n and_o hinder_v the_o translation_n of_o this_o right_n of_o king_n unto_o their_o newborn_a presbytery_n and_o late_o erect_v synod_n there_o spring_v up_o another_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o former_a that_o because_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v bad_a enough_o out_o of_o their_o envy_n unto_o king_n and_o malice_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o advance_v their_o unworthiness_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o bear_v with_o undutifullness_n will_v needs_o transfer_v this_o right_n of_o rule_v god_n church_n unto_o a_o parliament_n of_o layman_n the_o king_n shall_v be_v denude_v of_o what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o what_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n have_v ever_o deny_v they_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o parliament_n man_n as_o they_o be_v most_o noble_a and_o worthy_a gentleman_n so_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v very_o learned_a and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o they_o most_o religious_a and_o i_o honour_v the_o parliament_n right_o discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o much_o as_o their_o modesty_n can_v desire_v or_o their_o merit_n deserve_v neither_o do_v i_o gainsay_v but_o as_o they_o be_v pious_a man_n and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o our_o king_n so_o they_o may_v propose_v thing_n and_o request_v such_o and_o such_o law_n to_o be_v enact_v such_o abuse_n to_o be_v redress_v and_o such_o a_o reformation_n to_o be_v effect_v as_o they_o think_v befit_v for_o god_n church_n but_o for_o aaron_n feed_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n ecclesiastâ—cis_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_n vict._n l_o b_o 2._o do_v sacr_n fid_fw-we par_fw-fr 2._o cap_n 3._o laicis_fw-la christianis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la terrena_fw-la possidere_fw-la conceditur_fw-la clericis_fw-la verò_fw-la tantum_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la committuntur_fw-la quae_fw-la aâ—tem_fw-la illa_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la sunt_fw-la subjicit_fw-la c._n 5._o dicens_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la administratio_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la consistit_fw-la in_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la in_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la in_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la ergo_fw-la laici_fw-la nihil_fw-la juris_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o legibus_fw-la &_o praeceptis_fw-la condendis_fw-la ecclesiastâ—cis_fw-la to_o be_v direct_v and_o command_v out_o of_o the_o parliament_n chair_n how_o to_o perform_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o for_o lay_v man_n to_o determine_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v canon_n for_o churchman_n to_o condemn_v heresy_n and_o define_v verity_n and_o to_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n as_o our_o faction_n now_o challenge_v and_o their_o preacher_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o be_v such_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n such_o a_o derogation_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o never_o find_v the_o like_a usurpation_n of_o this_o right_n to_o the_o eradication_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n in_o any_o age_n for_o see_v that_o as_o the_o proverb_n go_v quod_fw-la medicorum_fw-la est_fw-la promittunt_fw-la medici_fw-la &_o practant_fw-la fabrilia_fw-la fabri_fw-la what_o papist_n or_o atheist_n will_v be_v ever_o convert_v to_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o shall_v be_v true_o what_o now_o they_o allege_v false_o unto_o we_o a_o parliamentary_a religion_n or_o a_o religion_n make_v by_o layman_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o a_o few_o that_o they_o choose_v è_fw-fr faece_fw-la cleri_fw-la i_o must_v serious_o profess_v what_o i_o have_v often_o bewail_v to_o see_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n upon_o god_n altar_n to_o see_v the_o sacred_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o presumptuous_o usurp_v by_o the_o laity_n and_o to_o see_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o prescribe_v law_n unto_o their_o master_n and_o i_o do_v ever_o fear_v it_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n not_o only_o of_o a_o corrupt_a but_o also_o of_o a_o
decay_a state_n when_o moses_n chair_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n and_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o sit_v thereon_o therefore_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o ark_n may_v be_v bring_v back_o from_o the_o philistine_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v place_v in_o shilo_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o ark_n which_o king_n david_n undertake_v may_v not_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o his_o people_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o service_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o for_o opinion_n 3_o 3._o as_o nothing_o be_v dear_a to_o understanding_n righteous_a and_o religious_a king_n than_o the_o increase_n and_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n destroy_v of_o the_o orthodox_n quia_fw-la religio_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la potioribus_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la partibus_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la aristot_n polit._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o &_o ipsa_fw-la sola_fw-la custodit_fw-la hominum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la societates_fw-la ut_fw-la ait_fw-la lactant._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 12._o peritura_fw-la troja_n perdidit_fw-la primùm_fw-la deos._n therefore_o the_o tyrian_n chain_v their_o god_n lest_o if_o they_o flee_v they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n throughout_o all_o their_o dominion_n so_o they_o have_v at_o all_o time_n employ_v their_o study_n to_o this_o end_n because_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a maxim_n even_o among_o the_o politician_n that_o the_o prosperity_n of_o any_o kingdom_n flourish_v for_o no_o long_a time_n than_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v by_o they_o among_o their_o people_n as_o we_o see_v troy_n be_v soon_o lose_v when_o they_o lose_v their_o palladium_n so_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n of_o a_o decline_a and_o a_o decay_a state_n to_o see_v the_o clergy_n despise_v and_o religion_n disgrace_v and_o therefore_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n the_o public_a enjoy_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o form_n of_o service_n the_o manner_n of_o government_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o most_o christian_n king_n which_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n have_v impose_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o happiness_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o whosoever_o derive_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o charge_n either_o in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v or_o out_o of_o their_o too_o much_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o a_o new_a consistory_n as_o the_o late_a presbyterian_o do_v or_o to_o a_o lay_v parliament_n as_o our_o upstart_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n do_v be_v most_o unjust_a usurper_n of_o the_o king_n right_o which_o be_v not_o only_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v also_o confirm_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n by_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n which_o be_v so_o they_o be_v exempt_v thereby_o from_o all_o enforcement_n of_o any_o domestical_a or_o foreign_a power_n and_o free_v from_o the_o penalty_n of_o all_o those_o law_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a whereunto_o all_o their_o subject_n clergy_n and_o laity_n 23._o q._n curtius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la alexand._n joh._n beda_n p._n 22_o 23._o and_o all_o inferior_a person_n and_o the_o superior_a nobility_n within_o their_o kingdom_n be_v oblige_v by_o our_o law_n and_o statute_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v more_o full_o declare_v therefore_o it_o behove_v all_o king_n and_o especial_o our_o king_n at_o this_o time_n serious_o to_o consider_v what_o prejudice_n they_o shall_v create_v unto_o themselves_o and_o their_o just_a authority_n if_o they_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o inferior_a to_o their_o subject_n aggregatiuè_fw-la or_o repraesentatiuè_fw-la or_o how_o you_o will_v or_o liable_a to_o the_o penal_a law_n for_o so_o they_o may_v be_v soon_o dethrone_v by_o the_o unstable_a affection_n and_o weak_a judgement_n of_o discontent_a people_n or_o subject_a to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o lay_v elder_n and_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o tyrannous_a consistory_n who_o denounce_v he_o 18.17_o matth._n 18.17_o tanquam_fw-la ethnicum_fw-la may_v soon_o add_v 17.15_o deut._n 17.15_o a_o stranger_n shall_v not_o reign_v over_o thou_o and_o so_o depose_v he_o from_o all_o government_n for_o see_v all_o attempt_n be_v most_o violent_a that_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o strength_n from_o zeal_n unto_o religion_n be_v the_o same_o true_a or_o false_a and_o from_o the_o false_a most_o of_o all_o and_o those_o be_v ever_o the_o most_o dangerous_a who_o ringleader_n be_v most_o base_a as_o the_o servile_a war_n under_o spartacus_n be_v most_o pernicious_a unto_o the_o roman_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o of_o great_a use_n hand_n how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o king_n to_o retain_v their_o just_a right_n in_o their_o hand_n or_o more_o profitable_a either_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o for_o the_o prince_n the_o king_n to_o retain_v the_o militia_n and_o to_o keep_v that_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o land_n have_v grant_v to_o and_o entail_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n unclipped_a and_o unshaken_a for_o when_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v unbridled_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n be_v brandish_v in_o their_o hand_n we_o shall_v assure_o taste_v and_o i_o fear_v in_o too_o great_a a_o measure_n as_o experience_n now_o show_v of_o those_o miserable_a evil_n which_o uncontrolled_a ignorance_n furious_a zeal_n false_a hypocricy_n and_o the_o merciless_a cruelty_n of_o the_o giddy-headed_a people_n and_o discontent_a peer_n shall_v bring_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o prince_n but_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a unto_o the_o world_n what_o power_n and_o authority_n god_n have_v grant_v unto_o king_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n we_o find_v they_o the_o worst_a man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o mislike_v their_o government_n and_o reject_v their_o authority_n and_o we_o see_v those_o church_n most_o happy_a happy_a the_o king_n that_o maintain_v true_a religion_n make_v their_o kingdom_n happy_a and_o those_o kingdom_n most_o flourish_a which_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o religious_a king_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n make_v it_o plain_a when_o david_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o the_o other_o virtuous_a king_n restore_v the_o religion_n and_o purify_v that_o service_n which_o the_o idolatry_n of_o other_o their_o predecessor_n have_v corrupt_v and_o we_o know_v that_o as_o moses_n 2._o moses_n exod._n 14_o 31_o num._n 12.7_o 8_o deut._n 34.5_o josh_n 1.1_o 2._o so_o king_n be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n then_o all_o other_o be_v that_o be_v not_o only_o because_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o especial_o because_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v their_o service_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o to_o distribute_v their_o duty_n more_o particular_o we_o know_v the_o lord_n exspect_v and_o so_o require_v a_o double_a service_n from_o every_o christian_a king_n 1._o the_o one_o common_a with_o all_o other_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o christian_n king_n the_o double_a service_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o therefore_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v 2._o the_o other_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n christian_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n they_o be_v no_o more_o privilege_v to_o offend_v then_o other_o man_n but_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o same_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v as_o many_o virtuous_a action_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o vice_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o either_o point_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o account_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v with_o the_o same_o severity_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o people_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 2.10_o psal_n 2.10_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o reverence_n for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o
if_o they_o do_v offend_v he_o will_v bind_v king_n in_o fetter_n 149.8_o rom._n 2.11_o psal_n 149.8_o and_o their_o noble_n with_o link_n of_o iron_n and_o we_o dare_v not_o flatter_v you_o to_o give_v you_o the_o least_o liberty_n to_o neglect_v the_o strict_a service_n of_o the_o great_a god_n twofold_a 2._o as_o they_o be_v christian_a king_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a in_o the_o second_o respect_n the_o service_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o these_o two_o part_n 1._o to_o protect_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n for_o 3._o 1._o to_o protect_v the_o church_n aug._n count_v lit_fw-fr petil_o l._n 2._o optat._n milivit_fw-la lib._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a the_o grand_a father_n of_o our_o new_a sectary_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o emperor_n or_o what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n but_o to_o this_o optatus_n answer_v that_o ille_fw-la solito_fw-la furore_fw-la acceusus_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la prorupit_fw-la donatus_n out_o of_o his_o accustom_a madness_n burst_v forth_o into_o these_o mad_a term_n 10._o prima_fw-la omnium_fw-la in_fw-la republ_n functionum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o arist_n polit._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o for_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o prince_n because_o all_o both_o christian_n and_o pagan_n ought_v to_o be_v religious_a as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o not_o only_o to_o be_v devout_a but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v all_o their_o subject_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o become_v devote_v to_o god_n service_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o heathen_n that_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n of_o their_o action_n then_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a for_o aristotle_n say_v that_o quâ—â—_n ad_fw-la deorum_fw-la cultum_fw-la pertinent_a commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la regibus_fw-la &_o magistratibus_fw-la those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o whatsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o mere_a superstition_n yet_o because_o superstition_n and_o religion_n hoc_fw-la habent_fw-la common_a do_v this_o in_o common_a ut_fw-la faciant_fw-la animos_fw-la humiles_fw-la formidine_fw-la diuûm_fw-la therefore_o to_o make_v man_n better_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o more_o dutiful_a the_o transgression_n thereof_o be_v deem_v worthy_a to_o receive_v punishment_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o that_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o principal_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n as_o the_o athenian_a magistrate_n condemn_v socrates_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n wise_a than_o themselves_o yet_o as_o they_o conceive_v very_o faulty_a for_o his_o irreligion_n and_o derision_n of_o their_o adore_a god_n religion_n the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n and_o tiberius_n will_v set_v up_o christ_n among_o the_o roman_a god_n though_o the_o act_n add_v no_o honour_n unto_o christ_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o show_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n or_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o write_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o law_n in_o a_o book_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n for_o to_o do_v they_o that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o a_o private_a person_n for_o so_o every_o man_n be_v not_o to_o write_v it_o 19_o deut._n 17.18_o 19_o but_o as_o king_n to_o reduce_v other_o to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o so_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a king_n both_o of_o israel_n and_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o best_a christian_a emperor_n do_v make_v this_o plain_a unto_o we_o for_o joshua_n cause_v all_o israel_n to_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o they_o religion_n josh_n 24.23_o the_o care_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o incline_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n manasses_n after_o his_o return_n from_o babylon_n take_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o the_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o repair_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v juda_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o david_n who_o whole_a study_n be_v to_o further_a the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jehosaphat_n asa_n josias_n ezechias_n and_o other_o that_o be_v rare_a pattern_n for_o other_o king_n for_o the_o well_o government_n of_o god_n church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la praecepta_fw-la legis_fw-la sed_fw-la perficit_fw-la which_o take_v not_o away_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o establish_v the_o one_o and_o perfect_v the_o other_o because_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la tolleret_fw-la jura_fw-la saeculi_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la deâ—eret_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a christian_a emperor_n discharge_v the_o same_o duty_n reform_v the_o church_n abolish_v idolatry_n punish_v heresy_n and_o maintain_v piety_n 49.23_o the_o care_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n to_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n esay_n 49.23_o especial_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n that_o be_v most_o pious_a prince_n and_o of_o much_o virtue_n and_o become_v as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v we_o nurse_v father_n unto_o god_n church_n for_o though_o they_o be_v most_o religious_a and_o best_a in_o their_o religion_n that_o be_v religious_a for_o conscience_n sake_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v able_a to_o restrain_v those_o man_n from_o many_o outward_a evil_n who_o neither_o conscience_n nor_o religion_n can_v make_v honest_a therefore_o god_n commit_v the_o principal_a care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o principal_a magistrate_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v and_o thorough_o maintain_v by_o sundry_a notable_a man_n 21._o who_o defend_v this_o truth_n the_o papist_n unaware_o confess_v this_o truth_n osorius_n de_fw-fr relig_n p._n 21._o as_o brentius_n against_o asoto_n bishop_n horn_n against_o fekenham_n jewel_n against_o harding_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v write_v against_o such_o other_o papist_n and_o puritan_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o impugn_v it_o yea_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o at_o unaware_o do_v confess_v as_o much_o for_o osorius_n say_v omne_fw-la regis_fw-la officium_fw-la in_o religionis_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la rationem_fw-la conferendum_fw-la &_o munus_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la bear_v rempubl_n religione_fw-la &_o pielate_fw-la all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v or_o employ_v for_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a religion_n and_o his_o whole_a duty_n be_v to_o bless_v or_o make_v happy_a the_o commonwealth_n with_o religion_n and_o piety_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la principi_fw-la munus_fw-la assignatum_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la rempubl_n florentem_fw-la atque_fw-la beatam_fw-la faciat_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la sine_fw-la egregia_fw-la pietatis_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la perficitur_fw-la for_o though_o we_o confess_v with_o ignatius_n that_o no_o man_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a no_o not_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n 302._o whit._fw-la resp_n camp_n p._n 302._o as_o whitaker_n say_v because_o he_o only_o ought_v to_o see_v to_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a 2.26_o the_o king_n authority_n over_o bishop_n 1_o chron._n 28.13_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 1_o reg._n 2.26_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o exceed_v the_o king_n authority_n yet_o king_n be_v above_o bishop_n in_o wealth_n honour_n power_n government_n and_o majesty_n and_o though_o they_o may_v not_o do_v any_o of_o the_o episcopal_a duty_n yet_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v lawful_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o command_v they_o diligent_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o same_o they_o
director_n in_o all_o church_n cause_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o all_o the_o forecited_n author_n and_o all_o the_o history_n that_o do_v write_v thereof_o and_o justinian_n publish_v this_o law_n that_o when_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o matter_n be_v move_v his_o lie_v officer_n shall_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o it_o but_o shall_v suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o end_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o word_n be_v si_fw-mi ecclesiasticum_fw-la negotium_fw-la sit_fw-la nullam_fw-la communionem_fw-la habento_fw-la civiles_fw-la magistratus_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la disceptatione_n sed_fw-la religiosâ—ssimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacros_fw-la canon_n negotio_fw-la finem_fw-la imp_n nunto_o for_o the_o good_a emperor_n know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o lay_v senate_n neither_o understand_v what_o to_o determine_v in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n nor_o be_v ever_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o great_a good_a or_o any_o special_a favour_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v foretold_v it_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v hate_v we_o that_o secular_a man_n and_o lay_v senator_n shall_v common_o oppose_v 15.19_o john_n 15.19_o cross_n and_o show_v all_o the_o spite_n they_o can_v unto_o the_o clergy_n 10.16_o matth._n 10.16_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n whence_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a distance_n between_o their_o disposition_n be_v observe_v it_o grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n that_o laici_fw-la semper_fw-la infesti_fw-la sunt_fw-la clericis_fw-la and_o doctor_n meriton_n in_o a_o sermon_n before_o king_n james_n 4._o how_o the_o laity_n love_v the_o clergy_n a_o very_a memorable_a act_n anno._n â—9_n eliz._n cap._n 4._o observe_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o good_a favour_n the_o clergy_n of_o england_n find_v from_o our_o parliament_n since_o the_o reformation_n when_o many_o man_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o to_o prescribe_v law_n for_o christ_n his_o spouse_n to_o make_v a_o act_n that_o all_o wander_a beggar_n after_o their_o correction_n by_o the_o constable_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n to_o have_v their_o name_n register_v in_o a_o book_n and_o the_o constable_n use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n 2_o for_o his_o pain_n for_o every_o one_o so_o register_v but_o if_o he_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o the_o statute_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v five_o shilling_n for_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o omit_v where_o beside_o the_o honourable_a office_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n a_o beadle_n of_o the_o beggar_n but_o a_o register_n of_o the_o vagrant_n you_o see_v the_o punishment_n of_o one_o neglect_n amount_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o thirty_o labour_n therefore_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o wise_a king_n consider_v this_o great_a charge_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v wholesome_a law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o see_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o laity_n will_v never_o permit_v any_o of_o these_o lay_v elder_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o world_n to_o usurp_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o composer_n contriver_n or_o assistant_n in_o conclude_v of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n until_o the_o fence_n of_o god_n vineyard_n be_v pull_v down_o church_n that_o the_o laity_n shall_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n the_o audacious_a presumption_n of_o the_o unruly_a commonalty_n venture_v either_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o to_o subdue_v their_o prince_n since_o which_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n it_o have_v never_o succeed_v well_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o &_o fidenter_fw-la quia_fw-la fideliter_fw-la and_o the_o more_o bold_o because_o most_o true_o the_o more_o authority_n they_o shall_v gain_v herein_o the_o less_o glory_n shall_v christ_n have_v from_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n and_o consider_v how_o any_o new_a canon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o our_o statute_n 25_o hen._n 8._o ob._n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o this_o be_v so_o ob._n that_o the_o laity_n have_v no_o right_a in_o make_v law_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v whole_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clergy_n then_o how_o come_v the_o parliament_n to_o annul_v those_o canon_n that_o be_v so_o make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n because_o they_o have_v no_o vote_n nor_o consent_n in_o confirm_v of_o they_o sol._n true_o i_o can_v answer_v to_o this_o objection_n sol._n unless_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o the_o poet_n say_v dum_fw-la furor_fw-la incursu_fw-la currenti_fw-la cede_fw-la furori_fw-la dâ—fficiles_fw-la aditus_fw-la impetus_fw-la omnis_fw-la habet_fw-la they_o weâ—e_v furious_o bend_v against_o they_o and_o you_o know_v furor_fw-la arma_fw-la ministrat_n &_o dum_o regnant_a arma_fw-la si_fw-la lent_fw-la leges_fw-la all_o law_n must_v sleep_v while_o arm_n prevail_v beside_o you_o may_v find_v those_o canon_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v prophetical_o make_v foresee_v the_o increase_a strength_n of_o anabaptism_n brownism_n puritanisme_n most_o likely_a to_o subvert_v true_a protestantisme_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o equal_o direct_v against_o these_o sectary_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o against_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o i_o think_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n now_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o virulent_a faction_n and_o therefore_o what_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o break_v all_o those_o canon_n to_o piece_n and_o batter_v they_o down_o with_o their_o mighty_a ordinance_n for_o seek_v to_o subdue_v their_o invincible_a error_n or_o else_o because_o as_o they_o say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n be_v not_o a_o independent_a society_n but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o parliament_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v exclude_v as_o that_o their_o advice_n and_o approbation_n shall_v not_o be_v require_v to_o make_v they_o obligatory_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o claim_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o no_o humane_a law_n that_o themselves_o by_o their_o representative_n have_v not_o consent_v unto_o 2._o as_o the_o king_n be_v entrust_v by_o god_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n without_o question_n law_n 2._o to_o grant_v dispensation_n of_o his_o own_o law_n that_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la dispensare_fw-la &_o absolvere_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la condere_fw-la he_o have_v the_o like_a power_n to_o dispense_v with_o who_o he_o please_v and_o to_o absolve_v he_o that_o transgress_v as_o he_o have_v to_o oblige_v they_o therefore_o our_o church_n be_v for_o reformation_n the_o most_o famous_a throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o our_o king_n have_v so_o just_a a_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o most_o impudent_a scandal_n full_a of_o all_o malice_n and_o ignorance_n not_o to_o be_v endure_v by_o any_o well-affected_a christian_a that_o the_o new_a brood_n of_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n do_v lay_v upon_o our_o church_n and_o state_n that_o they_o do_v very_o unreasonable_o and_o unconscionable_o by_o their_o law_n grant_v dispensation_n both_o for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a clergy_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o malicious_a ignorant_o against_o the_o worthy_a clergy_n only_o to_o further_o the_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o some_o few_o to_o the_o infinite_a wrong_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n beside_o the_o hazard_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n the_o intolerable_a dishonour_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o exceed_a disadvantage_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n for_o see_v god_n have_v principal_o commit_v and_o primary_o commend_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n and_o service_n unto_o king_n who_o be_v therefore_o to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o the_o same_o iâ—_n shall_v make_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o they_o may_v as_o they_o have_v ever_o do_v most_o lawful_o and_o more_o beneficial_o both_o for_o god_n church_n and_o also_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v these_o three_o thing_n handle_v three_o special_a point_n handle_v 1._o to_o grant_v that_o grace_n and_o favour_n unto_o their_o bishop_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o to_o
not_o simple_o subject_n unto_o their_o king_n but_o deny_v civil_a obedience_n unto_o their_o prince_n where_o canonical_a obedience_n command_v the_o contrary_a and_o you_o see_v how_o the_o presbytery_n not_o only_o deny_v their_o just_a allegiance_n but_o incite_v the_o people_n to_o unjust_a rebellion_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o any_o other_o potentate_n and_o anathematise_v as_o utter_o unlawful_a all_o resistance_n against_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o in_o this_o hearty_a adherence_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o they_o be_v whole_o he_o so_o they_o do_v expect_v favour_n from_o none_o but_o only_o from_o his_o highness_n and_o yet_o philip_n the_o second_o of_o spain_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v but_o half_a the_o obedience_n of_o his_o clergy_n advise_v his_o son_n philip_n the_o three_o to_o stick_v fast_o unto_o his_o bishop_n even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o therefore_o our_o king_n that_o have_v his_o bishop_n so_o total_o faithful_a unto_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o succour_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o noâ—_n the_o object_n of_o contempt_n unto_o the_o vulgar_a reason_n 3_o 3._o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v constant_o and_o most_o real_o to_o their_o power_n the_o most_o beneficial_a state_n to_o the_o crown_n both_o in_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a revenue_n of_o all_o other_o for_o though_o their_o mean_n be_v much_o impair_v and_o their_o charge_n increase_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o if_o you_o consider_v their_o first_o fruit_n the_o first_o year_n their_o ten_o every_o year_n subsidy_n most_o year_n and_o all_o other_o due_a and_o necessary_a payment_n to_o the_o king_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o computatis_fw-la computandis_fw-la no_o state_n in_o england_n of_o double_a their_o revenue_n scarce_o render_v half_a their_o payment_n and_o now_o in_o the_o king_n necessity_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o church_n and_o crown_n bishop_n or_o else_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v and_o far_o unworthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n i_o hope_v my_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o loyal_a clergy_n will_v rather_o empty_v themselves_o of_o all_o they_o have_v and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o majesty_n hand_n then_o suffer_v he_o to_o want_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o these_o occasion_n reason_n 4_o 4._o they_o bestow_v all_o their_o labour_n in_o god_n service_n continual_o pray_v for_o blessing_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o next_o under_o god_n rely_v only_o upon_o his_o favour_n and_o protection_n reason_n 5_o 5._o god_n have_v lay_v this_o charge_n upon_o all_o christian_a king_n to_o be_v our_o nurse_n father_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n that_o we_o preach_v 49.33_o esay_n 49.33_o which_o can_v be_v do_v when_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v not_o protect_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o discharge_v this_o duty_n and_o have_v threaten_v to_o forsake_v they_o when_o they_o forsake_v his_o church_n and_o leave_v the_o same_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n reason_n 6_o 6._o our_o king_n have_v like_o a_o pious_a and_o a_o gracious_a king_n at_o his_o coronation_n promise_v and_o engage_v himself_o to_o do_v all_o this_o that_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o and_o as_o for_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n his_o majesty_n shall_v so_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o discharge_v this_o whole_a duty_n cypr._n quia_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la valet_fw-la ad_fw-la dejiciendumterrena_fw-la malaâ—_n quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la erigendum_fw-la divina_fw-la tutela_fw-la cypr._n and_o do_v believe_v with_o all_o confidence_n that_o maugre_o all_o open_a opposition_n and_o all_o secret_a insinuation_n against_o we_o he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n continue_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o church_n governor_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o if_o any_o whosoever_o they_o be_v how_o great_a or_o how_o powerful_a soever_o either_o in_o kingdom_n or_o in_o court_n shall_v seek_v to_o alienate_v the_o king_n heart_n or_o diminish_v his_o affection_n and_o furtherance_n to_o protect_v and_o promote_v the_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v confident_a all_o their_o malice_n can_v do_v because_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o his_o anoint_v will_v so_o bless_v our_o king_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o zedechia_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o save_v god_n prophet_n but_o say_v unto_o his_o prince_n 28.5_o jerem._n 28.5_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o your_o hand_n for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o he_o that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o you_o yet_o as_o mordecai_n say_v to_o hester_n god_n will_v send_v enlargement_n and_o deliverance_n unto_o his_o church_n 4.14_o hester_n 4.14_o and_o they_o and_o their_o father_n house_n that_o be_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o as_o saint_n peter_n say_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o to_o become_v his_o servant_n that_o otherwise_o may_v have_v serve_v king_n with_o the_o like_a honour_n that_o they_o do_v and_o we_o have_v lest_o the_o world_n to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n we_o put_v our_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o be_v in_o trouble_n we_o do_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o cry_n and_o will_v help_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v amen_n chap._n x._o show_n that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o grant_v dispensatious_a for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a what_o dispensation_n be_v reason_n for_o it_o to_o tolerate_v divers_a sect_n or_o sort_n of_o religion_n the_o four_o special_a sort_n of_o false_a professor_n s._n augustine_n reason_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o jew_n toleration_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o puritan_n and_o which_o of_o they_o deserve_v best_a to_o be_v tolerate_v among_o the_o protestant_n and_o how_o any_o sect_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v nonresidency_a 2._o that_o the_o king_n may_v lawful_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a 2._o whereas_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n of_o our_o time_n with_o what_o conscience_n i_o know_v not_o cry_v out_o that_o our_o king_n by_o their_o law_n do_v unreasonable_o and_o unconscionable_o grant_v dispensation_n both_o for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a only_o to_o further_o the_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o some_o few_o aspire_a prelate_n to_o the_o infinite_a wrong_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n the_o intolerable_a dishonour_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o exceed_a prejudice_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o lamentable_a hazard_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n i_o say_v that_o the_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a grant_v by_o the_o king_n and_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n 112._o in_o anno_fw-la 112._o may_v find_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o justify_v they_o for_z 636._o in_o anno_fw-la 636._o if_o you_o consider_v the_o first_o limitation_n of_o benefice_n that_o either_o euaristus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o dionysius_n as_o other_o think_v do_v first_o assign_v the_o precinct_n of_o parish_n parish_n the_o first_o distribution_n of_o parish_n and_o appoint_v a_o certain_a compass_n to_o every_o presbyter_n and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v the_o like_a appoint_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o the_o portion_n of_o mean_n accrue_v from_o that_o compass_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n whereas_o before_o for_o many_o year_n they_o have_v no_o particular_a charge_n assign_v nor_o any_o benefice_n allot_v they_o but_o have_v their_o canonical_a pension_n and_o divident_n give_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o church_n according_a as_o the_o bishop_n see_v their_o several_a desert_n for_o at_o first_o the_o great_a city_n only_o have_v their_o stand_a pastor_n and_o then_o the_o country_n village_n imitate_v the_o city_n to_o allow_v maintenance_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v man_n of_o lesser_a learning_n appoint_v for_o those_o place_n law_n plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a no_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n therefore_o this_o limitation_n of_o particular_a parish_n be_v mere_o positive_a and_o a_o humane_a constitution_n it_o can_v be_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o have_v more_o parish_n than_o one_o or_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o that_o one_o which_o be_v allot_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o lawmaker_n to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o a_o dispensation_n to_o do_v either_o because_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v
who_o the_o choice_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n belong_v the_o power_n of_o the_o subordinate_a officer_n neither_o peer_n nor_o parliament_n can_v have_v supremacy_n the_o sectary_n chief_a argument_n out_o of_o bracton_n answer_v our_o law_n prove_v all_o sovereignty_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n pag._n 70_o §_o the_o two_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n the_o four_o property_n of_o a_o just_a war_n and_o how_o the_o parliamentary_a faction_n transgress_v in_o every_o property_n pag._n 74_o chap._n xiii_o show_n how_o the_o first_o government_n of_o king_n be_v arbitrary_a the_o place_n of_o moses_n deut._n 17._o and_o of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 8._o discuss_v whether_o ahab_n offend_v in_o desire_v naboth_n vineyard_n and_o wherein_o why_o absolute_a power_n be_v grant_v unto_o king_n and_o how_o the_o diversity_n of_o government_n come_v up_o pag._n 78_o §_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o grant_v of_o king_n what_o they_o may_v and_o what_o they_o may_v not_o grant_v what_o our_o king_n have_v not_o grant_v in_o seven_o special_a prerogative_n and_o what_o they_o have_v grant_v unto_o their_o people_n pag._n 83_o chap._n fourteen_o show_v the_o king_n grant_n unto_o his_o people_n to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o act_n of_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o parliament_n discuss_v the_o king_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n how_o it_o oblige_v he_o and_o how_o statute_n have_v be_v procure_v and_o repeal_v pag._n 88_o §_o certain_a query_n discuss_v but_o not_o resolve_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v king_n the_o praise_n of_o a_o just_a rule_n king_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o just_a than_o all_o other_o in_o three_o respect_n and_o what_o shall_v most_o especial_o move_v they_o to_o rule_v their_o people_n just_o pag._n 92_o chap._n xv._o show_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o king_n 1._o fear_n 2._o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o our_o king_n how_o high_o the_o heathen_n esteem_v of_o their_o king_n the_o marriage_n of_o obedience_n and_o authority_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o nobility_n how_o heinous_a 3._o obedience_n fourfold_a divers_a kind_n of_o monarch_n and_o how_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n may_v limit_v himself_o pag._n 98_o chap._n xvi_o show_v the_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n against_o the_o obey_n of_o our_o sovereign_a magistrate_n all_o action_n of_o three_o kind_n how_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v reform_v of_o our_o passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o king_n concession_n how_o to_o be_v take_v chap._n xvii_o show_n how_o tribute_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n for_o six_o special_a reason_n to_o be_v pay_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o lawful_a tribute_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v niggard_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n that_o we_o shall_v defend_v the_o king_n person_n the_o wealth_n and_o pride_n of_o london_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o king_n pag._n 116_o chap._n xviii_o the_o person_n that_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o 21_o wickedness_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n pag._n 121_o chap._n xix_o show_n how_o the_o rebellious_a faction_n have_v transgress_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o four_o cry_a sin_n and_o the_o three_o most_o destructive_a sin_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o how_o their_o ordinance_n be_v make_v against_o all_o law_n equity_n and_o conscience_n pag._n 213_o chap._n xx._n show_n how_o the_o rebellious_a faction_n forswear_v themselves_o what_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o how_o we_o may_v recover_v our_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n how_o they_o have_v unkinged_a the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o for_o who_o they_o have_v exchange_v he_o and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a pag._n 127_o psal._n 39.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o every_o man_n live_v or_o in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n sela._n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v the_o night_n come_v 9.4_o john_n 9.4_o when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v therefore_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o whilst_o it_o be_v day_n and_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o shall_v heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n that_o be_v 4.3_o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o teacher_n enough_o in_o every_o place_n and_o every_o time_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v but_o what_o kind_n of_o teacher_n shall_v they_o heap_v unto_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o they_o shall_v be_v teacher_n after_o their_o own_o lust_n that_o be_v such_o tub-teacher_n of_o the_o new_a order_n as_o will_v study_v rather_o to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n and_o to_o preach_v what_o they_o please_v best_a than_o to_o edify_v their_o soul_n and_o i_o believe_v all_o wise_a man_n see_v that_o time_n be_v now_o and_o not_o till_o now_o full_o come_v therefore_o it_o behoove_v all_o the_o true_a teacher_n to_o bestir_v themselves_o to_o work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o while_o it_o be_v day_n while_o they_o have_v any_o time_n and_o while_o there_o be_v any_o true_a light_n yet_o remain_v before_o the_o sad_a night_n and_o darksome_a cloud_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v grow_v so_o far_o and_o to_o prevail_v so_o much_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o you_o shall_v scarce_o find_v any_o place_n or_o person_n where_o or_o by_o who_o the_o new_a light_n may_v be_v confront_v and_o the_o old_a truth_n confirm_v unto_o we_o so_o it_o behove_v i_o and_o it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o employ_v my_o talon_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o power_n against_o these_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o be_v now_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o these_o heap_n of_o his_o emissary_n labour_v quite_o to_o overthrow_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o clement_n record_v that_o when_o barnabas_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o divers_a reject_v it_o he_o brief_o say_v in_o vestra_fw-la potestate_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la recipere_fw-la quae_fw-la annuntiamus_fw-la vel_fw-la speruere_fw-la it_o be_v in_o your_o choice_n either_o to_o receive_v what_o we_o teach_v or_o to_o reject_v it_o but_o we_o may_v not_o be_v silent_a and_o not_o speak_v quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la expedire_fw-la novimus_fw-la what_o we_o know_v to_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a for_o you_o quia_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-la taceamus_fw-la damnum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la quae_fw-la dicimus_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la recipiatis_fw-la pernicies_fw-la est_fw-la 6._o ciem_fw-la recog_n l._n 1._o p._n 6._o so_o say_v i_o and_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v be_v something_o and_o so_o happy_a i_o beseech_v you_o listen_v to_o these_o word_n that_o testify_v that_o in_o yourselves_o you_o be_v nothing_o but_o vanity_n for_o very_o every_o man_n and_o the_o near_a way_n to_o exchange_v this_o vanity_n for_o eternity_n and_o so_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a that_o be_v in_o misery_n be_v to_o know_v our_o own_o vanity_n and_o to_o understand_v our_o own_o misery_n for_o knowledge_n say_v hugo_n card._n be_v the_o way_n to_o god_n and_o understanding_n say_v the_o prophet_n david_n 20._o psal_n 49.12_o &_o 20._o be_v that_o which_o distinguish_v and_o difference_v man_n from_o beast_n for_o man_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o great_a in_o honour_n never_o so_o powerful_a in_o place_n and_o never_o so_o rich_a in_o wealth_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v no_o understanding_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o the_o two_o chief_a part_n which_o be_v like_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o make_v we_o happy_a be_v these_o two_o precept_n so_o much_o commend_v and_o so_o often_o urge_v unto_o we_o even_o by_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n that_o can_v make_v they_o happy_a because_o they_o know_v right_o neither_o of_o those_o two_o thing_n that_o they_o so_o much_o commend_v which_o be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v god_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v thyself_o for_o happy_a john_n 17.3.1_o to_o know_v god_n the_o only_a way_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a 1._o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n i.e._n to_o know_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o he_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o heathen_n know_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o the_o only_a true_a
may_v present_o enjoy_v that_o happy_a life_n and_o socrates_n smile_v upon_o his_o hemlock_n that_o his_o adversary_n give_v he_o to_o dispatch_v his_o life_n while_o he_o assure_v himself_o that_o it_o will_v send_v he_o from_o this_o mortal_a frailty_n unto_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o not_o only_o these_o particular_a man_n and_o the_o like_a learned_a philosopher_n and_o wise_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o we_o read_v also_o how_o those_o famous_a nation_n of_o the_o brahmin_n indian_n persian_n and_o indeed_o all_o other_o pagan_n whatsoever_o have_v this_o desire_n of_o immortality_n and_o eternity_n imprint_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o pen_n of_o nature_n and_o no_o marvel_n perpetuity_n why_o they_o desire_v perpetuity_n for_o as_o thou_o can_v not_o like_v so_o well_o of_o the_o long_a lease_n of_o thy_o house_n or_o land_n as_o of_o the_o freehold_n and_o perpetuity_n so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a rest_n nor_o any_o satisfy_a content_n in_o any_o transient_a thing_n but_o only_o in_o that_o which_o be_v perpetual_a for_o when_o we_o have_v improve_v our_o ambition_n to_o our_o own_o content_n even_o to_o the_o height_n of_o our_o heart_n desire_v and_o have_v attain_v to_o so_o much_o happiness_n as_o this_o world_n can_v afford_v we_o and_o be_v become_v the_o only_a man_n both_o in_o court_n and_o country_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o as_o able_a to_o do_v so_o much_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o ensebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n can_v do_v with_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n and_o as_o much_o in_o the_o political_a state_n as_o haman_n can_v do_v with_o ahasuerus_n sejanus_n with_o tiberius_n or_o hebraem_n bassa_n with_o saladine_n the_o great_a turk_n who_o be_v the_o only_a favourite_n that_o be_v most_o powerful_a with_o these_o great_a monarch_n and_o as_o dear_o belove_v of_o they_o as_o ephestion_n be_v of_o alexander_n or_o more_o than_o this_o can_v we_o come_v to_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o challenge_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o be_v such_o a_o monarch_n as_o be_v alexander_n nebuchaduezzar_n or_o the_o most_o illustrious_a of_o all_o the_o rom._n emperor_n yet_o then_o we_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o belshazzar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o day_n or_o if_o we_o can_v be_v permit_v to_o spin_v the_o thread_n of_o our_o life_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o year_n yet_o at_o last_o and_o that_o soon_o enough_o time_n and_o age_n will_v take_v we_o down_o and_o we_o shall_v bring_v our_o year_n to_o a_o end_n even_o as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v and_o then_o as_o job_n say_v the_o eye_n that_o see_v we_o shall_v see_v we_o no_o more_o and_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v we_o shall_v fear_v we_o no_o more_o but_o see_v that_o as_o solomon_n say_v a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n the_o poor_a live_a snake_n that_o be_v now_o tread_v upon_o by_o the_o tyrant_n and_o oppressor_n of_o this_o world_n may_v then_o tread_v upon_o the_o grave_n and_o trample_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o great_a persecuter_n even_o as_o diogenes_n do_v upon_o those_o bury_a king_n and_o prince_n among_o who_o he_o seek_v for_o the_o bone_n of_o king_n philip_n but_o can_v not_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o bone_n of_o a_o peasant_n but_o what_o of_o that_o what_o matter_n of_o all_o this_o when_o as_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o school_n of_o epicure_n be_v that_o after_o death_n there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o we_o to_o be_v any_o way_n prejudice_v nor_o any_o thing_n any_o way_n at_o all_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o stoic_n be_v nothing_o different_a when_o as_o seneca_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o that_o principle_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o proper_a aphorism_n that_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la miser_n qui_fw-la nullus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o can_v be_v a_o wretched_a man_n that_o be_v no_o man_n and_o to_o show_v that_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o more_o tiding_n of_o any_o man_n he_o write_v unto_o martia_n quod_fw-la mors_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la solutio_fw-la ultra_fw-la quam_fw-la mala_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la exeunt_fw-la come_v how_o many_o man_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o death_n be_v the_o resolution_n and_o period_n of_o all_o thing_n beyond_o which_o our_o evil_n can_v extend_v and_o cicero_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o friend_n atticus_n be_v hardly_o persuade_v to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o before_o he_o cebes_n in_o plato_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o dicaarchus_fw-la that_o as_o cicero_n say_v write_v three_o book_n of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o panetius_fw-la who_o cicero_n in_o all_o his_o office_n do_v so_o much_o commend_v and_o so_o often_o imitate_v and_o divers_a philosopher_n as_o epicurus_n and_o democritus_n that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v in_o like_a manner_n so_o blind_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o not_o only_o to_o doubt_v but_o also_o to_o believe_v this_o damnable_a doctrine_n oct._n plin._n nat._n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 7._o arnob._n in_o oct._n and_o pliny_n judge_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v puerile_a deliramentum_fw-la a_o childish_a simplicity_n and_o so_o likewise_o cecilius_n as_o arnobius_n testify_v call_v these_o tenet_n of_o the_o christian_n anniles_n christianorum_n fabulas_fw-la old_a wife_n fable_n and_o nicephorus_n write_v that_o synesius_n the_o platonist_n quoad_fw-la alia_fw-la quae_fw-la christiani_n profitentur_fw-la promptum_fw-la se_fw-la &_o facilem_fw-la praebuit_fw-la 55._o nicephorus_n l._n 14._o c._n 55._o approve_v well_o of_o all_o other_o point_n that_o the_o christian_n profess_v sed_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la nefandam_fw-la ac_fw-la detestandam_fw-la judicavit_fw-la but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o like_v not_o and_o the_o poet_n cry_v out_o with_o theocritus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la spes_fw-la ulla_fw-la sepultis_fw-la but_o as_o catullus_n say_v though_o sole_n occidere_fw-la &_o redire_fw-la possunt_fw-la 3._o catul._n ad_fw-la losâ—_n p._n 3._o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n may_v lie_v down_o and_o rise_v again_o yet_o nobis_fw-la cum_fw-la semel_fw-la occidit_fw-la brevis_fw-la lux_fw-la nox_fw-la est_fw-la perpetua_fw-la una_fw-la dormienda_fw-la when_o once_o our_o short_a life_n be_v fall_v down_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o perpetual_a night_n to_o sleep_v and_o so_o lucretinus_n and_o enninus_n and_o many_o more_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n we_o find_v some_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o of_o old_a time_n hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n with_o who_o join_v the_o valentinian_o corpocratian_o cerdonian_o gnostic_n marcionite_n selucians_n manichees_n hieraclites_n priscillianist_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o litter_n as_o saturninus_n basilides_n secundus_fw-la marcus_n appelles_n and_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o with_o john_n the_o 23_o and_o leo_n the_o 10._o that_o as_o they_o be_v transcendent_o wicked_a so_o they_o be_v wicked_o taint_v with_o this_o error_n and_o like_v not_o of_o this_o truth_n and_o many_o more_o of_o their_o associate_n in_o these_o our_o own_o day_n that_o follow_v hobbs_n his_o leviathan_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o as_o if_o per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animarum_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o these_o heretic_n have_v enter_v into_o their_o body_n they_o will_v neither_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o labour_v not_o for_o their_o union_n with_o this_o eternity_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o our_o mind_n that_o although_o the_o continual_a sight_n and_o most_o sensible_a apprehension_n of_o our_o vanity_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n mingle_v all_o our_o best_a wine_n with_o most_o bitter_a water_n and_o put_v a_o stop_n unto_o our_o pleasure_n and_o many_o sad_a thought_n into_o our_o head_n and_o perplexity_n into_o our_o heart_n yea_o though_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o man_n a_o kind_n of_o inclination_n and_o disposition_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o continue_v and_o perpetuate_v his_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n universal_o religious_o because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o peaceable_o receive_v and_o conclude_v throughout_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n especial_o by_o a_o outward_a and_o public_a profession_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o shall_v so_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o another_o life_n after_o this_o yet_o serious_o and_o
forth_o a_o fiery_a serpent_n to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o hatch_v it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o those_o vain_a man_n that_o to_o purchase_v unto_o themselves_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o impiety_n and_o the_o wage_n of_o their_o unrighteousness_n be_v so_o greedy_a to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o snatch_v away_o the_o land_n and_o house_n of_o god_n into_o their_o possession_n but_o that_o i_o intend_v if_o god_n lend_v i_o life_n and_o health_n to_o set_v forth_o a_o full_a and_o ample_a declaration_n to_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n before_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n against_o sacrilege_n and_o all_o sacrilegious_a person_n book_n person_n which_o i_o have_v now_o publish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n to_o show_v what_o little_a reason_n vain_a man_n and_o proud_a vanity_n have_v to_o soil_n his_o god_n to_o rob_v the_o church_n and_o to_o destroy_v himself_o and_o therefore_o this_o much_o shall_v serve_v at_o this_o time_n to_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n and_o god_n grant_v that_o all_o my_o hearer_n may_v make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v amen_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n do_v not_o thou_o save_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o seek_v my_o life_n and_o have_v thou_o not_o snatch_v i_o out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o do_v not_o i_o then_o promise_n and_o vow_n candlestick_n vow_n in_o the_o epistle_n before_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n to_o do_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o serve_v thou_o and_o to_o honour_v thou_o without_o the_o fear_n or_o flatter_a of_o any_o man_n and_o have_v thou_o not_o since_o many_o time_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o be_v so_o wrathful_o displease_v against_o i_o therefore_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o thy_o bless_a spirit_n i_o be_o resolve_v and_o i_o will_v continual_o pray_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o help_n to_o perform_v the_o promise_n and_o vow_n that_o i_o make_v unto_o thou_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n i_o will_v take_v no_o fine_a for_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n land_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o repair_v the_o church_n while_o i_o live_v neither_o will_v i_o lease_n any_o of_o it_o for_o any_o long_a term_n than_o 21_o year_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o better_a improvement_n thereof_o unto_o my_o successor_n nor_o any_o otherwise_o than_o my_o conscience_n shall_v tell_v i_o the_o same_o to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o indifferent_a both_o for_o myself_o my_o successor_n and_o the_o tenant_n and_o i_o will_v do_v my_o best_a and_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o do_v and_o to_o perform_v all_o that_o i_o say_v and_o set_v down_o in_o this_o treatise_n to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o godly_a bishop_n and_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o all_o my_o reverend_n and_o learned_a brethren_n the_o bishop_n will_v do_v so_o likewise_o yet_o i_o blame_v they_o no_o way_n if_o they_o see_v good_a reason_n and_o just_a cause_n to_o do_v otherwise_o quia_fw-la plus_fw-la vident_fw-la oculi_fw-la quam_fw-la oculus_fw-la and_o i_o be_v too_o saucy_a and_o peremptory_a if_o i_o think_v myself_o wise_a or_o just_a than_o my_o brethren_n jehovae_fw-la liberatori_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o forego_n treatise_n have_v publish_v another_o book_n entitle_v the_o best_a religion_n wherein_o be_v large_o handle_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n follow_v which_o do_v contain_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n sell_v by_o ph._n stephen_n at_o the_o gild_a lion_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o rainbow_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n upon_o gen._n 9.13_o i_o do_v set_v my_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 2_o god_n love_v to_o the_o world_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n upon_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n 3_o the_o worthy_a say_v preach_v before_o the_o king_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o best_a helper_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n upon_o rom._n 8.31_o if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 5_o the_o way_n to_o happiness_n preach_v at_o westminster_n upon_o matth._n 11.28_o 29_o 30._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v etc._n etc._n 6_o the_o fruitful_a knock_n preach_v at_o westminster_n upon_o rev._n 3.20_o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n 7_o the_o celestial_a fire_n preach_v before_o all_o the_o judge_n upon_o luke_n 12.49_o i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n 8_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n preach_v at_o white-hall_n upon_o luke_n 13.5_o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o repent_v etc._n etc._n 9_o s._n peter_n charge_n preach_v at_o westminster_n upon_z john_n 21.21_o 22._o peter_n see_v he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n what_o shall_v this_o man_n do_v etc._n etc._n 10_o the_o royal_a feast_n preach_v at_o westminster_n upon_o matth._n 22.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v his_o guest_n etc._n etc._n 11_o the_o paschal_n sacrifice_n preach_v at_o westminster_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o for_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o 12_o the_o three_o chief_a grace_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 13.13_o now_o remain_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n these_o three_o etc._n etc._n 13_o the_o foolish_a builder_n preach_v at_o white-hall_n upon_o mat._n 7.26_o 27._o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o not_o etc._n etc._n 14_o the_o weep_a woman_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n upon_o john_n 20.11_o but_o mary_n stand_v without_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n weep_v 15_o the_o dovelike_a wing_n preach_v before_o the_o king_n upon_o psal_n 55.6_o o_o that_o i_o have_v wing_n like_o a_o dove_n then_o will_v i_o fly_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n 16_o the_o resolution_n of_o pilate_n first_o preach_v at_o s._n paul_n cross_n afterward_o enlarge_v upon_o john_n 19.22_o what_o i_o have_v write_v i_o have_v write_v 17_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o saint_n first_o preach_v at_o s._n paul_n cross_n afterward_o enlarge_v upon_o rom._n 1.7_o to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n belove_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 18_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n preach_v at_o s._n paul_n cross_n upon_o rom._n 6.23_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 19_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n preach_v before_o k._n james_n upon_o exod._n 34.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a etc._n etc._n 20_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v at_o s._n mary_n in_o cambridge_n upon_z john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 21_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o messiah_n preach_v within_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o s._n paul_n upon_o luke_n 24.46_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v 22_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n preach_v within_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o s._n paul_n upon_o mat._n 28.5_o 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n 23_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preach_v at_o s._n mary_n in_o cambridge_n upon_o eph._n 4.5_o wherefore_o he_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n 24_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n preach_v before_o k._n james_n upon_o 1_o thes_n 5.28_o brethren_n pray_v for_o we_o